【长篇连载】纯真年代 ---The Age of Innocence(中英对照)完_派派后花园

用户中心 游戏论坛 社区服务
发帖 回复
阅读:12135 回复:37

[Novel] 【长篇连载】纯真年代 ---The Age of Innocence(中英对照)完

刷新数据 楼层直达
伊墨君

ZxID:21373300


等级: 热心会员
举报 只看该作者 20楼  发表于: 2013-02-20 0
Chapter 18

What are you two plotting together, aunt Medora?" Madame Olenska cried as she came into the room.
She was dressed as if for a ball. Everything about her shimmered andglimmered softly, as if her dress had been woven out of candle-beams;and she carried her head high, like a pretty woman challenging a roomfulof rivals.
"We were saying, my dear, that here was something beautiful tosurprise you with," Mrs. Manson rejoined, rising to her feet andpointing archly to the flowers.
Madame Olenska stopped short and looked at the bouquet. Her colourdid not change, but a sort of white radiance of anger ran over her likesummer lightning. "Ah," she exclaimed, in a shrill voice that the youngman had never heard, "who is ridiculous enough to send me a bouquet? Whya bouquet? And why tonight of all nights? I am not going to a ball; Iam not a girl engaged to be married. But some people are alwaysridiculous."
She turned back to the door, opened it, and called out: "Nastasia!"
The ubiquitous handmaiden promptly appeared, and Archer heard MadameOlenska say, in an Italian that she seemed to pronounce with intentionaldeliberateness in order that he might follow it: "Here--throw this intothe dustbin!" and then, as Nastasia stared protestingly: "But no--it'snot the fault of the poor flowers. Tell the boy to carry them to thehouse three doors away, the house of Mr. Winsett, the dark gentleman whodined here. His wife is ill--they may give her pleasure . . . The boyis out, you say? Then, my dear one, run yourself; here, put my cloakover you and fly. I want the thing out of the house immediately! And, asyou live, don't say they come from me!"
She flung her velvet opera cloak over the maid's shoulders and turnedback into the drawing-room, shutting the door sharply. Her bosom wasrising high under its lace, and for a moment Archer thought she wasabout to cry; but she burst into a laugh instead, and looking from theMarchioness to Archer, asked abruptly: "And you two--have you madefriends!"
"It's for Mr. Archer to say, darling; he has waited patiently while you were dressing."
"Yes--I gave you time enough: my hair wouldn't go," Madame Olenskasaid, raising her hand to the heaped-up curls of her chignon. "But thatreminds me: I see Dr. Carver is gone, and you'll be late at theBlenkers'. Mr. Archer, will you put my aunt in the carriage?"
She followed the Marchioness into the hall, saw her fitted into amiscellaneous heap of overshoes, shawls and tippets, and called from thedoorstep: "Mind, the carriage is to be back for me at ten!" Then shereturned to the drawing-room, where Archer, on re-entering it, found herstanding by the mantelpiece, examining herself in the mirror. It wasnot usual, in New York society, for a lady to address her parlour-maidas "my dear one," and send her out on an errand wrapped in her ownopera-cloak; and Archer, through all his deeper feelings, tasted thepleasurable excitement of being in a world where action followed onemotion with such Olympian speed.
Madame Olenska did not move when he came up behind her, and for asecond their eyes met in the mirror; then she turned, threw herself intoher sofa- corner, and sighed out: "There's time for a cigarette."
He handed her the box and lit a spill for her; and as the flameflashed up into her face she glanced at him with laughing eyes and said:"What do you think of me in a temper?"
Archer paused a moment; then he answered with sudden resolution: "Itmakes me understand what your aunt has been saying about you."
"I knew she'd been talking about me. Well?"
"She said you were used to all kinds of things-- splendours andamusements and excitements--that we could never hope to give you here."
Madame Olenska smiled faintly into the circle of smoke about her lips.
"Medora is incorrigibly romantic. It has made up to her for so many things!"
Archer hesitated again, and again took his risk. "Is your aunt's romanticism always consistent with accuracy?"
"You mean: does she speak the truth?" Her niece considered. "Well,I'll tell you: in almost everything she says, there's something true andsomething untrue. But why do you ask? What has she been telling you?"
He looked away into the fire, and then back at her shining presence.His heart tightened with the thought that this was their last evening bythat fireside, and that in a moment the carriage would come to carryher away.
"She says--she pretends that Count Olenski has asked her to persuade you to go back to him."
Madame Olenska made no answer. She sat motionless, holding hercigarette in her half-lifted hand. The expression of her face had notchanged; and Archer remembered that he had before noticed her apparentincapacity for surprise.
"You knew, then?" he broke out.
She was silent for so long that the ash dropped from her cigarette.She brushed it to the floor. "She has hinted about a letter: poordarling! Medora's hints--"
"Is it at your husband's request that she has arrived here suddenly?"
Madame Olenska seemed to consider this question also. "There again:one can't tell. She told me she had had a `spiritual summons,' whateverthat is, from Dr. Carver. I'm afraid she's going to marry Dr. Carver . .. poor Medora, there's always some one she wants to marry. But perhapsthe people in Cuba just got tired of her! I think she was with them as asort of paid companion. Really, I don't know why she came."
"But you do believe she has a letter from your husband?"
Again Madame Olenska brooded silently; then she said: "After all, it was to be expected."
The young man rose and went to lean against the fireplace. A suddenrestlessness possessed him, and he was tongue-tied by the sense thattheir minutes were numbered, and that at any moment he might hear thewheels of the returning carriage.
"You know that your aunt believes you will go back?"
Madame Olenska raised her head quickly. A deep blush rose to her faceand spread over her neck and shoulders. She blushed seldom andpainfully, as if it hurt her like a burn.
"Many cruel things have been believed of me," she said.
"Oh, Ellen--forgive me; I'm a fool and a brute!"
She smiled a little. "You are horribly nervous; you have your owntroubles. I know you think the Wellands are unreasonable about yourmarriage, and of course I agree with you. In Europe people don'tunderstand our long American engagements; I suppose they are not as calmas we are." She pronounced the "we" with a faint emphasis that gave itan ironic sound.
Archer felt the irony but did not dare to take it up. After all, shehad perhaps purposely deflected the conversation from her own affairs,and after the pain his last words had evidently caused her he felt thatall he could do was to follow her lead. But the sense of the waning hourmade him desperate: he could not bear the thought that a barrier ofwords should drop between them again.
"Yes," he said abruptly; "I went south to ask May to marry me after Easter. There's no reason why we shouldn't be married then."
"And May adores you--and yet you couldn't convince her? I thought hertoo intelligent to be the slave of such absurd superstitions."
"She IS too intelligent--she's not their slave."
Madame Olenska looked at him. "Well, then--I don't understand."
Archer reddened, and hurried on with a rush. "We had a frank talk--almost the first. She thinks my impatience a bad sign."
"Merciful heavens--a bad sign?"
"She thinks it means that I can't trust myself to go on caring forher. She thinks, in short, I want to marry her at once to get away fromsome one that I--care for more."
Madame Olenska examined this curiously. "But if she thinks that--why isn't she in a hurry too?"
"Because she's not like that: she's so much nobler. She insists all the more on the long engagement, to give me time--"
"Time to give her up for the other woman?"
"If I want to."
Madame Olenska leaned toward the fire and gazed into it with fixedeyes. Down the quiet street Archer heard the approaching trot of herhorses.
"That IS noble," she said, with a slight break in her voice.
"Yes. But it's ridiculous."
"Ridiculous? Because you don't care for any one else?"
"Because I don't mean to marry any one else."
"Ah." There was another long interval. At length she looked up at him and asked: "This other woman-- does she love you?"
"Oh, there's no other woman; I mean, the person that May was thinking of is--was never--"
"Then, why, after all, are you in such haste?"
"There's your carriage," said Archer.
She half-rose and looked about her with absent eyes. Her fan andgloves lay on the sofa beside her and she picked them up mechanically.
"Yes; I suppose I must be going."
"You're going to Mrs. Struthers's?"
"Yes." She smiled and added: "I must go where I am invited, or I should be too lonely. Why not come with me?"
Archer felt that at any cost he must keep her beside him, must makeher give him the rest of her evening. Ignoring her question, hecontinued to lean against the chimney-piece, his eyes fixed on the handin which she held her gloves and fan, as if watching to see if he hadthe power to make her drop them.
"May guessed the truth," he said. "There is another woman--but not the one she thinks."
Ellen Olenska made no answer, and did not move. After a moment he satdown beside her, and, taking her hand, softly unclasped it, so that thegloves and fan fell on the sofa between them.
She started up, and freeing herself from him moved away to the otherside of the hearth. "Ah, don't make love to me! Too many people havedone that," she said, frowning.
Archer, changing colour, stood up also: it was the bitterest rebukeshe could have given him. "I have never made love to you," he said, "andI never shall. But you are the woman I would have married if it hadbeen possible for either of us."
"Possible for either of us?" She looked at him with unfeignedastonishment. "And you say that--when it's you who've made itimpossible?"
He stared at her, groping in a blackness through which a single arrow of light tore its blinding way.
"I'VE made it impossible--?"
"You, you, YOU!" she cried, her lip trembling like a child's on theverge of tears. "Isn't it you who made me give up divorcing--give it upbecause you showed me how selfish and wicked it was, how one mustsacrifice one's self to preserve the dignity of marriage . . . and tospare one's family the publicity, the scandal? And because my family wasgoing to be your family--for May's sake and for yours--I did what youtold me, what you proved to me that I ought to do. Ah," she broke outwith a sudden laugh, "I've made no secret of having done it for you!"
She sank down on the sofa again, crouching among the festive ripplesof her dress like a stricken masquerader; and the young man stood by thefireplace and continued to gaze at her without moving.
"Good God," he groaned. "When I thought--"
"You thought?"
"Ah, don't ask me what I thought!"
Still looking at her, he saw the same burning flush creep up her neckto her face. She sat upright, facing him with a rigid dignity.
"I do ask you."
"Well, then: there were things in that letter you asked me to read--"
"My husband's letter?"
"Yes."
"I had nothing to fear from that letter: absolutely nothing! All Ifeared was to bring notoriety, scandal, on the family--on you and May."
"Good God," he groaned again, bowing his face in his hands.
The silence that followed lay on them with the weight of things finaland irrevocable. It seemed to Archer to be crushing him down like hisown grave-stone; in all the wide future he saw nothing that would everlift that load from his heart. He did not move from his place, or raisehis head from his hands; his hidden eyeballs went on staring into utterdarkness.
"At least I loved you--" he brought out.
On the other side of the hearth, from the sofa-corner where hesupposed that she still crouched, he heard a faint stifled crying like achild's. He started up and came to her side.
"Ellen! What madness! Why are you crying? Nothing's done that can'tbe undone. I'm still free, and you're going to be." He had her in hisarms, her face like a wet flower at his lips, and all their vain terrorsshrivelling up like ghosts at sunrise. The one thing that astonishedhim now was that he should have stood for five minutes arguing with heracross the width of the room, when just touching her made everything sosimple.
She gave him back all his kiss, but after a moment he felt her stiffening in his arms, and she put him aside and stood up.
"Ah, my poor Newland--I suppose this had to be. But it doesn't in theleast alter things," she said, looking down at him in her turn from thehearth.
"It alters the whole of life for me."
"No, no--it mustn't, it can't. You're engaged to May Welland; and I'm married."
He stood up too, flushed and resolute. "Nonsense! It's too late forthat sort of thing. We've no right to lie to other people or toourselves. We won't talk of your marriage; but do you see me marryingMay after this?"
She stood silent, resting her thin elbows on the mantelpiece, herprofile reflected in the glass behind her. One of the locks of herchignon had become loosened and hung on her neck; she looked haggard andalmost old.
"I don't see you," she said at length, "putting that question to May. Do you?"
He gave a reckless shrug. "It's too late to do anything else."
"You say that because it's the easiest thing to say at thismoment--not because it's true. In reality it's too late to do anythingbut what we'd both decided on."
"Ah, I don't understand you!"
She forced a pitiful smile that pinched her face instead of smoothingit. "You don't understand because you haven't yet guessed how you'vechanged things for me: oh, from the first--long before I knew all you'ddone."
"All I'd done?"
"Yes. I was perfectly unconscious at first that people here were shyof me--that they thought I was a dreadful sort of person. It seems theyhad even refused to meet me at dinner. I found that out afterward; andhow you'd made your mother go with you to the van der Luydens'; and howyou'd insisted on announcing your engagement at the Beaufort ball, sothat I might have two families to stand by me instead of one--"
At that he broke into a laugh.
"Just imagine," she said, "how stupid and unobservant I was! I knewnothing of all this till Granny blurted it out one day. New York simplymeant peace and freedom to me: it was coming home. And I was so happy atbeing among my own people that every one I met seemed kind and good,and glad to see me. But from the very beginning," she continued, "I feltthere was no one as kind as you; no one who gave me reasons that Iunderstood for doing what at first seemed so hard and--unnecessary. Thevery good people didn't convince me; I felt they'd never been tempted.But you knew; you understood; you had felt the world outside tugging atone with all its golden hands--and yet you hated the things it asks ofone; you hated happiness bought by disloyalty and cruelty andindifference. That was what I'd never known before--and it's better thananything I've known."
She spoke in a low even voice, without tears or visible agitation;and each word, as it dropped from her, fell into his breast like burninglead. He sat bowed over, his head between his hands, staring at thehearthrug, and at the tip of the satin shoe that showed under her dress.Suddenly he knelt down and kissed the shoe.
She bent over him, laying her hands on his shoulders, and looking athim with eyes so deep that he remained motionless under her gaze.
"Ah, don't let us undo what you've done!" she cried. "I can't go backnow to that other way of thinking. I can't love you unless I give youup."
His arms were yearning up to her; but she drew away, and theyremained facing each other, divided by the distance that her words hadcreated. Then, abruptly, his anger overflowed.
"And Beaufort? Is he to replace me?"
As the words sprang out he was prepared for an answering flare ofanger; and he would have welcomed it as fuel for his own. But MadameOlenska only grew a shade paler, and stood with her arms hanging downbefore her, and her head slightly bent, as her way was when she pondereda question.
"He's waiting for you now at Mrs. Struthers's; why don't you go to him?" Archer sneered.
She turned to ring the bell. "I shall not go out this evening; tellthe carriage to go and fetch the Signora Marchesa," she said when themaid came.
After the door had closed again Archer continued to look at her withbitter eyes. "Why this sacrifice? Since you tell me that you're lonelyI've no right to keep you from your friends."
She smiled a little under her wet lashes. "I shan't be lonely now. IWAS lonely; I WAS afraid. But the emptiness and the darkness are gone;when I turn back into myself now I'm like a child going at night into aroom where there's always a light."
Her tone and her look still enveloped her in a soft inaccessibility, and Archer groaned out again: "I don't understand you!"
"Yet you understand May!"
He reddened under the retort, but kept his eyes on her. "May is ready to give me up."
"What! Three days after you've entreated her on your knees to hasten your marriage?"
"She's refused; that gives me the right--"
"Ah, you've taught me what an ugly word that is," she said.
He turned away with a sense of utter weariness. He felt as though hehad been struggling for hours up the face of a steep precipice, and now,just as he had fought his way to the top, his hold had given way and hewas pitching down headlong into darkness.
If he could have got her in his arms again he might have swept awayher arguments; but she still held him at a distance by somethinginscrutably aloof in her look and attitude, and by his own awed sense ofher sincerity. At length he began to plead again.
"If we do this now it will be worse afterward--worse for every one--"
"No--no--no!" she almost screamed, as if he frightened her.
At that moment the bell sent a long tinkle through the house. Theyhad heard no carriage stopping at the door, and they stood motionless,looking at each other with startled eyes.
Outside, Nastasia's step crossed the hall, the outer door opened, anda moment later she came in carrying a telegram which she handed to theCountess Olenska.
"The lady was very happy at the flowers," Nastasia said, smoothingher apron. "She thought it was her signor marito who had sent them, andshe cried a little and said it was a folly."
Her mistress smiled and took the yellow envelope. She tore it openand carried it to the lamp; then, when the door had closed again, shehanded the telegram to Archer.
It was dated from St. Augustine, and addressed to the CountessOlenska. In it he read: "Granny's telegram successful. Papa and Mammaagree marriage after Easter. Am telegraphing Newland. Am too happy forwords and love you dearly. Your grateful May."
Half an hour later, when Archer unlocked his own front-door, he founda similar envelope on the hall-table on top of his pile of notes andletters. The message inside the envelope was also from May Welland, andran as follows: "Parents consent wedding Tuesday after Easter at twelveGrace Church eight bridesmaids please see Rector so happy love May."
Archer crumpled up the yellow sheet as if the gesture couldannihilate the news it contained. Then he pulled out a smallpocket-diary and turned over the pages with trembling fingers; but hedid not find what he wanted, and cramming the telegram into his pockethe mounted the stairs.
A light was shining through the door of the little hall-room whichserved Janey as a dressing-room and boudoir, and her brother rappedimpatiently on the panel. The door opened, and his sister stood beforehim in her immemorial purple flannel dressing-gown, with her hair "onpins." Her face looked pale and apprehensive.
"Newland! I hope there's no bad news in that telegram? I waited onpurpose, in case--" (No item of his correspondence was safe from Janey.)
He took no notice of her question. "Look here-- what day is Easter this year?"
She looked shocked at such unchristian ignorance. "Easter? Newland! Why, of course, the first week in April. Why?"
"The first week?" He turned again to the pages of his diary,calculating rapidly under his breath. "The first week, did you say?" Hethrew back his head with a long laugh.
"For mercy's sake what's the matter?"
"Nothing's the matter, except that I'm going to be married in a month."
Janey fell upon his neck and pressed him to her purple flannelbreast. "Oh Newland, how wonderful! I'm so glad! But, dearest, why doyou keep on laughing? Do hush, or you'll wake Mamma."

“你们俩在搞什么阴谋呀,梅多拉姑妈?”奥兰斯卡夫人大声说着,走进屋来。
她打扮得像是要参加舞会的样子,周身散发着柔和的亮光,仿佛她的衣服是用烛光编织成的一样。她高昂着头,像个傲视满屋竞争者的漂亮女子。
“我们正在说,亲爱的,这儿有件美丽的东西让你吃惊,”曼森夫人回答说,她站起身,诡秘地指着那些鲜花。
奥兰斯卡夫人突然停住脚步,看着那束花。她的脸色并没有变,但一种无色透明的怒气像夏天的闪电般从她身上溢出。“咳,”她喊道,那尖厉的声音是年轻人从未听到过的,“谁这么荒唐给我送花来?为什么送花?而且,为什么单单选在今天晚上?我又不去参加舞会,我也不是订了婚准备出嫁的姑娘。可有些人老是这么荒唐。”
她回身走到门口,打开门,喊道:“娜斯塔西娅!”
那位无所不在的侍女立即出现了。奥兰斯卡夫人似乎是为了让他听懂,故意把意大利语讲得很慢。只听她说:“来——把这东西扔进垃圾箱!”接着,由于娜斯塔西娅表示异议地瞪着眼睛,她又说:“先甭扔了——这些可怜的花并没有错。告诉男仆把它送到隔三个门的那家去,在这儿吃晚饭的那位阴郁的绅士温塞特先生家。他妻子正生病——这些花会给她快乐的……你说男仆出去了?那么,亲爱的,你亲自跑一趟。给,披上我的斗篷,快去。我要这东西立刻离开我的家!可千万别说是我送的!”
她把她看歌剧的丝绒斗篷拨到女佣肩上,转身回到客厅,并猛地把门关上。她的胸部在剧烈地起伏,一时间,阿切尔以为她马上要哭了。可她反而爆发出一阵笑声,看看侯爵夫人,又看看阿切尔,冷不丁地问道:“你们两个——已经是朋友了?”
“这要让阿切尔先生说,亲爱的。你梳妆的时候他一直耐心等着。”
“是啊——我给你们留了足够的时间,我的头发老不听话,”奥兰斯卡夫人说,一面抬手摸着假髻上那一堆发鬈。“可我倒想起来了:我看卡弗博士已经走了,你要去布兰克家,也该走了。阿切尔先生,请你把我姑妈送上车好吗?”
她跟着侯爵夫人走进门厅,照看她穿戴上那一堆套鞋、披肩和斗篷。她在门阶上大声说:“记着,马车要在10点钟回来接我!”然后就回客厅去了。阿切尔重新进屋的时候,发现她正站在壁炉旁,对着镜子审视自己。一位夫人喊自己的客厅女佣“亲爱的”,并派她穿着自己的斗篷出去办事,这在纽约上流社会可是非同寻常的举动。面对这种随心所欲、雷厉风行的作法,阿切尔全身心地感到兴奋、惬意。
他从后面走过来,奥兰斯卡夫人没有动。一瞬间,他们两人的目光在镜中相遇了。这时她转过身来,猛地坐到沙发角里,叹口气说:“还来得及吸支香烟。”
他递给她烟盒,并为她点着一片引柴,火苗燃起来照到她的脸上,她两眼笑着瞧了他一眼说:“你觉得我发起火来怎么样?”
阿切尔停了一会儿,接着毅然决然地说:“它使我明白了你姑妈刚才讲的你那些事。”
“我就知道她在谈论我,是吗?”
“她讲到你过去习惯的各种事情——显赫、娱乐、刺激——我们这儿根本不可能向你提供的那些东西。”
奥兰斯卡夫人淡然一笑,嘴里吐出一团烟圈。
“梅多拉的罗曼蒂克是根深蒂固的,这使她在许多方面得到了补偿!”
阿切尔又犹豫了,但他又大着胆子问:“你姑妈的浪漫主义是否一贯与准确性保持一致呢?”
“你是说,她是否讲真话?”她的侄女推敲说,“唔,我来告诉你:差不多她说的每一件事都既有真实的成分,又有不真实的成分。不过你干吗问这件事?她对你讲什么啦?”
他把目光移开,盯住炉火,然后又返回来看着她那光灿照人的姿容。想到这是他们在这个炉边相会的最后一个晚上,而且再过一会儿马车就要来把她接走,他的心不由绷紧了。
“她说——她说奥兰斯基伯爵要求她劝你回到他身边去。”
奥兰斯卡夫人没有回答。她坐着纹丝不动,举到半途的手里握着香烟,面部的表情也没有变化。阿切尔记得以前就注意到她明显没有惊讶的反应。
“这么说你早已知道了?”他喊道。
她沉默了许久,烟灰从她的香烟上掉了下来,她把它掸到地上。“她暗示过一封信的事。可怜的东西!梅多拉的暗示——”
“她是不是应你丈夫的要求才突然来这儿的?”
奥兰斯卡夫人似乎也在思考这个问题。“又来了,谁知道呢?她对我说是受卡弗博士的什么‘精神召唤’而来的。我看她打算嫁给卡弗博士……可怜的梅多拉,总是有那么个人她想嫁。但也许是古巴的那些人对她厌倦了。我想她跟他们在一起,身份是拿工钱的陪伴。真的,我搞不清她为什么来这儿。”
“可你确实相信她手上有一封你丈夫的信?”
奥兰斯卡夫人又一次默然沉思起来,过了一会儿,她说:“毕竟,这是预料中的事。”
年轻人站起来,走过去倚在了壁炉架上。他突然变得紧张不安,舌头像是被扎住了似的,因为他意识到他们没有多少时间了,他随时都可能听到归来的车轮声。
“你知道你姑妈相信你会回去吗?”
奥兰斯卡夫人迅速抬起头来,一片深红色在她脸上泛起,漫过她的脖颈。肩头。她很少脸红,而脸红的时候显得很痛苦,仿佛被烫伤了似的。
“人们相信我会做很多残忍的事,”她说。
“唉,埃伦——原谅我;我是个可恶的傻瓜!”
她露出一点笑容说:“你非常紧张,你有自己的烦恼。我知道,你觉得韦兰夫妇对你的婚事十分不通情理,我当然赞同你的意见。欧洲人不理解我们美国人漫长的订婚期,我想他们不如我们镇定。”她讲“我们”时稍稍加重了语气,使人听起来有一点讽刺的意味。
阿切尔感觉到了这种讽刺,但却不敢接过话头。毕竟,她也许只是有意地把话题从自己身上转开,在他最后那句话显然引起了她的痛苦之后,他觉得现在只能随着她说。然而时间的流逝使他不顾一切:他不能忍受再让口舌的障碍把他们隔开了。
“不错,”他突然说,“我曾到南方要求梅复活节后与我结婚,到那时还不结婚,是没有道理的。”
“而且梅很崇拜你——可你没能说服她,是吗?我原来以为她很聪明,不会对那种荒唐的迷信习惯惟命是从呢。”
“她是太聪明了——她没有惟命是从。”
奥兰斯卡夫人看着他说:“哦,这样——我就不明白了。”
阿切尔涨红了脸,急忙说下去。“我们俩坦率地交谈了一次——一差不多是第一次。她以为我的急不可耐是一种坏兆头。”
“老大爷——坏兆头?”
“她以为这说明我对自己能否继续喜欢她缺乏信心。总之,她以为,我想立即同她结婚,是为了逃避某一个——我更喜欢的人。”
奥兰斯卡大人好奇地推敲这件事。“可如果她那样想——干吗不也急着结婚呢?”
“因为她不是那种人:她非常地高尚,反而越发坚持订婚期要长,以便给我时间——”
“给你时间抛弃她,去找另一个女人?”
“假如我想那样做的话。”
奥兰斯卡夫人朝炉火探了探身,目光凝视着炉火。阿切尔听见下面安静的街道上传来她的马越来越近的奔跑声。
“这的确很高尚,”她说,声音有点儿沙哑。
“是的,不过很荒唐。”
“荒唐?因为你根本不喜欢别的人?”
“因为我不打算娶别的人。”
“噢。”又是一阵长时间的停顿。最后,她抬头看着他问道:“这位另一个女人——她爱你吗?”
“咳,根本就没有另一个女人;我是说,梅所想象的那个人决不——从来没——”
“那么,你究竟为什么这样着急呢?”
“你的马车来了,”阿切尔说。
她半立起身子,目光茫然地打量一下身边。她的扇子和手套摆在她身旁的沙发上,她心不在焉地拾了起来。
“是啊,我想我得准备走了。”
“是到斯特拉瑟斯太太家去吗?”
“是的。”她露出笑容补充说:“我必须到受欢迎的地方去,不然我会感到太孤单,干吗不跟我一块儿去?”
阿切尔觉得不论付出什么代价他都必须把她留在身边,必须让她把今晚的时间给他。他没有回答她的询问,继续倚在壁炉架上,目光凝视着她那只拿着手套和扇子的手,仿佛要看一看,他是否有力量让她放下那两件东西。
“梅猜对了,”他说。“是有另外一个女人——但不是她想的那一位”
埃伦·奥兰斯卡没有搭言,也没有动弹。过了一会儿,他坐到她身旁,拿起她的手,轻轻把它伸开,结果手套和扇子落在了他俩中间的沙发上。
她跳了起来,挣开他的手,移到壁炉另一边。“哎哟,可别向我求爱!这样做的人可太多了,”她皱起眉头说。
阿切尔脸色都变了,他也站了起来。这是她能够给他的最苛刻的指责了。“我从来没向你求过爱,”他说,“而且今后也永远不会。但是,假如不是我们两人都没有了这种可能,你正是我会娶的那个女人。”
“我们两人都没有了可能?”她面带真诚的惊讶看着他说。“你还说这话——当你亲自制造了这种不可能的时候?”
他睁大眼睛看着她,在黑暗中搜索着,一支闪光的箭令人眩目地划破了黑暗。
“是我制造了这种不可能——?”
“你,是你,是你!”她喊道,嘴唇像小孩子似的颤抖着,眼看要涕泪横溢了。“让我放弃离婚的不正是你吗——不正是因为你向我说明离婚多么自私、多么有害,为了维护婚姻的尊严……为了家庭避免舆论、避免丑闻,必须自我牺牲,我才放弃了吗?因为我的家庭即将变成你的家庭——为了你和梅的关系——我按你说的做了,按你向我指明应当做的做了。啊,”她突然爆发出一阵笑声。“我可没有隐瞒:我是为了你才这样做的!”
她重新坐到沙发上,蜷缩在她那节日盛装的波纹中间,像个受了挫折的跳假面舞的人。年轻人站在壁炉跟前,依旧一动不动地凝视着她。
“我的老天,”他沉吟道,“当我想到——”
“你想到什么?”
“唉,别问我想到什么!”
他仍然在盯着她,只见那种像火一般的深红色又涌上了她的脖颈和脸。她坐直身体,十分威严地面对着他。
“我偏要问。”
“唔,好吧:你当时让我读的那封信里有些内容——”
“我丈夫那封信?”
“是啊。”
“那封信中没有什么可怕的东西,绝对没有!我全部的担心就是给家庭——也给你和梅——带来恶名和丑闻。”
“我的老天,”他又沉吟道,同时低下头,两手捂住了脸。
随后的那一阵沉默对他们具有决定性的、无可挽回的意义。阿切尔觉得仿佛是他自己的墓碑正把他压倒在下面,前景尽管广阔,他却找不到任何能够除去他心头重负的东西。他站在原地不动,也没有从双手中抬起头,遮藏着的两只眼睛继续凝望着一片黑暗。
“至少我爱过你——”他开口说。
在壁炉的另一侧,从他猜测她依然蜷缩的沙发角里,他听见一声小孩子似的抽噎声。他大吃一惊,急忙走到她的身边。
“埃伦!你疯啦!干吗要哭?天下没有不能更改的事。我还是自由的,你不久也可以。”他把她搂在怀里,他唇下那张脸就像被雨水打湿的一朵鲜花。他们所有徒然的恐惧都像日出后的鬼魂一样消逝了,惟一使他吃惊的是,当着一触摸她便使一切变得如此简单的时候,他竟然站了5分钟时间,在屋子另一端与她争论。
她回报他所有的吻。但过了一会儿,他觉得她在他怀中僵挺起来,她把他推到一边,站起身来。
“啊,可怜的纽兰——我想这是早已注定了的,那样说一点也改变不了现实,”她说,这回是她从炉边低头望着他。
“它会改变我的整个生活。”
“不,不——那不应该,不可能。你已经和梅·韦兰订了婚,而我又是个已婚的女人。”
他也站了起来,脸色通红,毅然决然地说:“瞎说!说这种话已经太晚了,我们没有权力对别人撒谎、对我们自己撒谎。且不谈你的婚事,经过这一切之后,你想我还会娶梅吗?”
她沉默无言地站着,将瘦削的两肘支在壁炉台上,她的侧影映射在身后的玻璃上。她那假髻有一个发鬈松开了,垂挂在脖于上,她看上去很憔悴,甚至有点儿衰老。
“我想,”她终于说,“你没法向梅提这个问题,你说呢?”
他满不在乎地耸了耸肩说:“现在太晚了,已经别无选择。”
“你说这话是因为眼前这样讲最容易——而不是因为当真如此。事实上,除了我们既定的事实,其他事才是太晚了呢。”
“唉,我不懂你的意思!”
她勉强苦笑了一下,她的脸非但没有舒展开,反而皱缩起来。“你不懂是因为你还没有估计到,你已经为我扭转了局面:啊,从一开始——远在我了解你所做的一切之前。”
“我所做的一切?”
“是的。开始我一点儿也不知道这里的人对我存有戒心——不知道他们都认为我是个讨厌的人。好像他们都不肯在宴会上见我。后来我才明白了,明白了你怎样说服你母亲跟你去范德卢顿家,怎样坚持要在博福特家的舞会上宣布你的订婚消息,以便可以有两个家庭——而不是一个——支持我——”
听到这儿,阿切尔突然大笑起来。
“你想想看,”她说,“我是多么蠢,多么没眼力呀!我对这些事一无所知,直到有一天祖母漏嘴说了出来。那时候,纽约对我来说就等于太平,等于自由:这是回到了家。回到自己人中间我是那样高兴,我遇到的每一个人似乎都很善良,很高兴见我。不过从一开始,”她接着说,“我就觉得,没有人像你那样友好,没有人向我讲述我能听得懂的道理,劝我去做那些起初看来很苦并且很——没有必要的事。那些好人却不来劝我,我觉得他们从没有过那种想法。可是你懂,你理解;你体验过外面的世界竭力用金手铐拖你下水的滋味——但你讨厌它让人付出的代价,你讨厌以不忠诚、冷酷、麻木换取的幸福。这些是我过去从来不懂的事——它比什么都宝贵。”
她的声音低沉平静,没有眼泪,也看不出激动。从她口中说出的每一个字,都像烧红的铅块一样落在他的心上。他弯腰坐着,两手抱头,凝视着炉边的地毯,凝视着露在她衣服底下那只缎鞋的脚尖。突然,他跪下来,亲吻起那只鞋。
她在他上方弯下身,把两手放在他的肩头,用那么深沉的目光看着他,在她的注视下,他呆着一动不动。
“啊,我们还是不要更改你已经做了的事吧!”她喊道。“现在我无法再恢复以前那种思维方式了。只有放弃你,我才能够爱你。”
他渴望地向她伸开双臂,但她却退缩了。他们依然面对着面,被她这句话制造的距离分开了。这时,他的怒气勃然而起。
“那么是博福特?他要取代我的位置?”
随着这句话冲口而出,他也做好了准备,等待一场怒火迸发的回答,他倒会欢迎为他火上添油。然而奥兰斯卡夫人仅仅脸色更苍白了些,她站在那儿,两臂垂挂在身前,头略前倾,就像她平时思考问题时的样子。
“他正在斯特拉瑟斯太太家等你呢,干吗不去找他?”阿切尔冷笑着说。
她转过身去摇了摇铃。女佣进来后,她说:“今晚我不出去了,通知马车去接西格诺拉·马西哑去吧。”
门关上之后,阿切尔继续用讥讽的目光看着她说:“何必做这种牺牲呢?既然你告诉我你很孤单,那么我没有权力让你离开你的朋友们。”
她那湿润的眼睫毛下露出一丝笑意。“现在我不会孤单了。我孤单过,害怕过,但空虚与黑暗已经消逝了。现在,当我重新清醒过来之后,我就像个小孩子晚上走进一直有灯光的房间一样。”
她的语气与神色仍然像一层外壳一样包围着她,使她处于一种不可接近的朦胧之中。阿切尔又抱怨地说:“我不理解你!”
“可你却理解梅!”
听了这句反责,他脸红了,但眼睛依然看着她说:“梅随时准备放弃我。”
“什么?在你下跪恳求她赶紧结婚刚过3天之后?”
“她拒绝了我;这就给了我权力——”
“啊,你让我明白了这个字有多丑恶,”她说。
他非常厌烦地转过脸去,他觉得仿佛挣扎了好几个小时攀登一块陡峭的悬崖,现在,当他奋力到达顶峰时,他的手又把不住了,他又一头扎向黑暗之中。
假如他再次把她搂到怀里,他会轻而易举地驳倒她那些观点,然而,她神色态度中那种不可思议的冷漠,以及他对她的认真所产生的敬畏,使他依然与她保持着一定的距离。最后他又开始恳求了。
“假如我们像现在这样,以后事情会更糟——对每个人都更糟——”
“不——不——不!”她几乎是尖叫着说,仿佛他把她吓坏了。
这时从院于里传来一阵了零零的铃声。他们没听见马车停在门口的声音,两人一动不动地站在那儿,用惊异的目光对视着。
只听外面娜斯塔西娅的脚步声穿过了门厅,外门打开,随即她拿着一封电报进屋,交给了奥兰斯卡伯爵夫人。
“那位夫人见到花非常高兴,”娜斯塔西娅说,一面抚平她的围裙。“她还以为是她先生送的呢,哭了一阵子,还说他乱花钱。”
女主人嫣然一笑,接过信封。她把电报拆开,拿到灯前。接着,等门又关上之后,她把电报递给了阿切尔。
电报注明发自圣奥古斯丁,寄给奥兰斯卡伯爵夫人,里面写道:“外婆电报成功,爸妈同意复活节后结婚。将致电纽兰,兴奋难言。爱你,谢谢。梅。”
半小时之后,阿切尔打开前门的门锁,在门厅桌子上他那一堆笔记和信函顶上,他见到一个类似的信封。信封里的电报也是梅·韦兰发来的,电文如下:“父母同意复活节后周二12点在格雷斯教堂举行婚礼。8名伴娘。请见教区长。很高兴。爱你,梅。”
阿切尔把那张黄纸揉成,一团,仿佛这样可以消除上面的消息似的。接着他抽出一本小小的袖珍日记,用颤抖的手指翻着纸页,但没有找到他想要的内容,于是把电报塞进口袋,上了楼。
一缕灯光从小小的门厅里照射出来,那儿是詹尼的化妆室兼闺房。哥哥焦急地拍打门板,门开了,妹妹站在他面前,穿着那件远古式的紫色丝绒晨衣,头发上“戴着夹”。她脸色苍白,一副忧心忡忡的样儿。
“纽兰!我希望电报里没什么坏消息吧?我特意在等着,万———”(他的信件没有一件能躲得过詹尼。)
他没有注意她的问题。“听我说——今年的复活节是哪一天!”
她看起来对这种不信基督的愚昧大为震惊。
“复活节?纽兰!怎么啦,当然是4月第一周啊。什么事?”
“第一周?”他重又翻起他日记的纸页,压低嗓音迅速计算着。“你说是第一周?”他扭回头去,大声笑个不停。
“老天爷,出了什么事?”
“啥事也没有,只是再过一个月我就要结婚了。”
詹尼趴到他的脖子上,把他紧紧搂在紫丝绒衣的胸前。“啊,纽兰,太好了!我太高兴了!可是,亲爱的,你干吗笑个不停?安静些吧,不然会吵醒妈妈的。”



伊墨君

ZxID:21373300


等级: 热心会员
举报 只看该作者 21楼  发表于: 2013-02-20 0
Chapter 19

The day was fresh, with a lively spring wind full of dust. All theold ladies in both families had got out their faded sables and yellowingermines, and the smell of camphor from the front pews almost smotheredthe faint spring scent of the lilies banking the altar.
Newland Archer, at a signal from the sexton, had come out of thevestry and placed himself with his best man on the chancel step of GraceChurch.
The signal meant that the brougham bearing the bride and her fatherwas in sight; but there was sure to be a considerable interval ofadjustment and consultation in the lobby, where the bridesmaids werealready hovering like a cluster of Easter blossoms. During thisunavoidable lapse of time the bridegroom, in proof of his eagerness, wasexpected to expose himself alone to the gaze of the assembled company;and Archer had gone through this formality as resignedly as through allthe others which made of a nineteenth century New York wedding a ritethat seemed to belong to the dawn of history. Everything was equallyeasy--or equally painful, as one chose to put it--in the path he wascommitted to tread, and he had obeyed the flurried injunctions of hisbest man as piously as other bridegrooms had obeyed his own, in the dayswhen he had guided them through the same labyrinth.
So far he was reasonably sure of having fulfilled all hisobligations. The bridesmaids' eight bouquets of white lilac andlilies-of-the-valley had been sent in due time, as well as the gold andsapphire sleeve-links of the eight ushers and the best man's cat's-eyescarf-pin; Archer had sat up half the night trying to vary the wordingof his thanks for the last batch of presents from men friends andex-lady-loves; the fees for the Bishop and the Rector were safely in thepocket of his best man; his own luggage was already at Mrs. MansonMingott's, where the wedding-breakfast was to take place, and so werethe travelling clothes into which he was to change; and a privatecompartment had been engaged in the train that was to carry the youngcouple to their unknown destination--concealment of the spot in whichthe bridal night was to be spent being one of the most sacred taboos ofthe prehistoric ritual.
"Got the ring all right?" whispered young van der Luyden Newland, whowas inexperienced in the duties of a best man, and awed by the weightof his responsibility.
Archer made the gesture which he had seen so many bridegrooms make:with his ungloved right hand he felt in the pocket of his dark greywaistcoat, and assured himself that the little gold circlet (engravedinside: Newland to May, April ---, 187-) was in its place; then,resuming his former attitude, his tall hat and pearl-grey gloves withblack stitchings grasped in his left hand, he stood looking at the doorof the church.
Overhead, Handel's March swelled pompously through the imitationstone vaulting, carrying on its waves the faded drift of the manyweddings at which, with cheerful indifference, he had stood on the samechancel step watching other brides float up the nave toward otherbridegrooms.
"How like a first night at the Opera!" he thought, recognising allthe same faces in the same boxes (no, pews), and wondering if, when theLast Trump sounded, Mrs. Selfridge Merry would be there with the sametowering ostrich feathers in her bonnet, and Mrs. Beaufort with the samediamond earrings and the same smile--and whether suitable prosceniumseats were already prepared for them in another world.
After that there was still time to review, one by one, the familiarcountenances in the first rows; the women's sharp with curiosity andexcitement, the men's sulky with the obligation of having to put ontheir frock-coats before luncheon, and fight for food at thewedding-breakfast.
"Too bad the breakfast is at old Catherine's," the bridegroom couldfancy Reggie Chivers saying. "But I'm told that Lovell Mingott insistedon its being cooked by his own chef, so it ought to be good if one canonly get at it." And he could imagine Sillerton Jackson adding withauthority: "My dear fellow, haven't you heard? It's to be served atsmall tables, in the new English fashion."
Archer's eyes lingered a moment on the left-hand pew, where hismother, who had entered the church on Mr. Henry van der Luyden's arm,sat weeping softly under her Chantilly veil, her hands in hergrandmother's ermine muff.
"Poor Janey!" he thought, looking at his sister, "even by screwingher head around she can see only the people in the few front pews; andthey're mostly dowdy Newlands and Dagonets."
On the hither side of the white ribbon dividing off the seatsreserved for the families he saw Beaufort, tall and redfaced,scrutinising the women with his arrogant stare. Beside him sat his wife,all silvery chinchilla and violets; and on the far side of the ribbon,Lawrence Lefferts's sleekly brushed head seemed to mount guard over theinvisible deity of "Good Form" who presided at the ceremony.
Archer wondered how many flaws Lefferts's keen eyes would discover inthe ritual of his divinity; then he suddenly recalled that he too hadonce thought such questions important. The things that had filled hisdays seemed now like a nursery parody of life, or like the wrangles ofmediaeval schoolmen over metaphysical terms that nobody had everunderstood. A stormy discussion as to whether the wedding presentsshould be "shown" had darkened the last hours before the wedding; and itseemed inconceivable to Archer that grown-up people should workthemselves into a state of agitation over such trifles, and that thematter should have been decided (in the negative) by Mrs. Welland'ssaying, with indignant tears: "I should as soon turn the reporters loosein my house." Yet there was a time when Archer had had definite andrather aggressive opinions on all such problems, and when everythingconcerning the manners and customs of his little tribe had seemed to himfraught with world-wide significance.
"And all the while, I suppose," he thought, "real people were living somewhere, and real things happening to them . . ."
"THERE THEY COME!" breathed the best man excitedly; but the bridegroom knew better.
The cautious opening of the door of the church meant only that Mr.Brown the livery-stable keeper (gowned in black in his intermittentcharacter of sexton) was taking a preliminary survey of the scene beforemarshalling his forces. The door was softly shut again; then afteranother interval it swung majestically open, and a murmur ran throughthe church: "The family!"
Mrs. Welland came first, on the arm of her eldest son. Her large pinkface was appropriately solemn, and her plum-coloured satin with paleblue side-panels, and blue ostrich plumes in a small satin bonnet, metwith general approval; but before she had settled herself with a statelyrustle in the pew opposite Mrs. Archer's the spectators were craningtheir necks to see who was coming after her. Wild rumours had beenabroad the day before to the effect that Mrs. Manson Mingott, in spiteof her physical disabilities, had resolved on being present at theceremony; and the idea was so much in keeping with her sportingcharacter that bets ran high at the clubs as to her being able to walkup the nave and squeeze into a seat. It was known that she had insistedon sending her own carpenter to look into the possibility of taking downthe end panel of the front pew, and to measure the space between theseat and the front; but the result had been discouraging, and for oneanxious day her family had watched her dallying with the plan of beingwheeled up the nave in her enormous Bath chair and sitting enthroned init at the foot of the chancel.
The idea of this monstrous exposure of her person was so painful toher relations that they could have covered with gold the ingeniousperson who suddenly discovered that the chair was too wide to passbetween the iron uprights of the awning which extended from the churchdoor to the curbstone. The idea of doing away with this awning, andrevealing the bride to the mob of dressmakers and newspaper reporterswho stood outside fighting to get near the joints of the canvas,exceeded even old Catherine's courage, though for a moment she hadweighed the possibility. "Why, they might take a photograph of my childAND PUT IT IN THE PAPERS!" Mrs. Welland exclaimed when her mother's lastplan was hinted to her; and from this unthinkable indecency the clanrecoiled with a collective shudder. The ancestress had had to give in;but her concession was bought only by the promise that the wedding-breakfast should take place under her roof, though (as the WashingtonSquare connection said) with the Wellands' house in easy reach it washard to have to make a special price with Brown to drive one to theother end of nowhere.
Though all these transactions had been widely reported by theJacksons a sporting minority still clung to the belief that oldCatherine would appear in church, and there was a distinct lowering ofthe temperature when she was found to have been replaced by herdaughter-in-law. Mrs. Lovell Mingott had the high colour and glassystare induced in ladies of her age and habit by the effort of gettinginto a new dress; but once the disappointment occasioned by hermother-in-law's non-appearance had subsided, it was agreed that herblack Chantilly over lilac satin, with a bonnet of Parma violets, formedthe happiest contrast to Mrs. Welland's blue and plum-colour. Fardifferent was the impression produced by the gaunt and mincing lady whofollowed on Mr. Mingott's arm, in a wild dishevelment of stripes andfringes and floating scarves; and as this last apparition glided intoview Archer's heart contracted and stopped beating.
He had taken it for granted that the Marchioness Manson was still inWashington, where she had gone some four weeks previously with herniece, Madame Olenska. It was generally understood that their abruptdeparture was due to Madame Olenska's desire to remove her aunt from thebaleful eloquence of Dr. Agathon Carver, who had nearly succeeded inenlisting her as a recruit for the Valley of Love; and in thecircumstances no one had expected either of the ladies to return for thewedding. For a moment Archer stood with his eyes fixed on Medora'sfantastic figure, straining to see who came behind her; but the littleprocession was at an end, for all the lesser members of the family hadtaken their seats, and the eight tall ushers, gathering themselvestogether like birds or insects preparing for some migratory manoeuvre,were already slipping through the side doors into the lobby.
"Newland--I say: SHE'S HERE!" the best man whispered.
Archer roused himself with a start.
A long time had apparently passed since his heart had stoppedbeating, for the white and rosy procession was in fact half way up thenave, the Bishop, the Rector and two white-winged assistants werehovering about the flower-banked altar, and the first chords of theSpohr symphony were strewing their flower-like notes before the bride.
Archer opened his eyes (but could they really have been shut, as heimagined?), and felt his heart beginning to resume its usual task. Themusic, the scent of the lilies on the altar, the vision of the cloud oftulle and orange-blossoms floating nearer and nearer, the sight of Mrs.Archer's face suddenly convulsed with happy sobs, the low benedictorymurmur of the Rector's voice, the ordered evolutions of the eight pinkbridesmaids and the eight black ushers: all these sights, sounds andsensations, so familiar in themselves, so unutterably strange andmeaningless in his new relation to them, were confusedly mingled in hisbrain.
"My God," he thought, "HAVE I got the ring?"--and once more he went through the bridegroom's convulsive gesture.
Then, in a moment, May was beside him, such radiance streaming fromher that it sent a faint warmth through his numbness, and hestraightened himself and smiled into her eyes.
"Dearly beloved, we are gathered together here," the Rector began . . .
The ring was on her hand, the Bishop's benediction had been given,the bridesmaids were a-poise to resume their place in the procession,and the organ was showing preliminary symptoms of breaking out into theMendelssohn March, without which no newly-wedded couple had ever emergedupon New York.
"Your arm--I SAY, GIVE HER YOUR ARM!" young Newland nervously hissed;and once more Archer became aware of having been adrift far off in theunknown. What was it that had sent him there, he wondered? Perhaps theglimpse, among the anonymous spectators in the transept, of a dark coilof hair under a hat which, a moment later, revealed itself as belongingto an unknown lady with a long nose, so laughably unlike the personwhose image she had evoked that he asked himself if he were becomingsubject to hallucinations.
And now he and his wife were pacing slowly down the nave, carriedforward on the light Mendelssohn ripples, the spring day beckoning tothem through widely opened doors, and Mrs. Welland's chestnuts, with bigwhite favours on their frontlets, curvetting and showing off at the farend of the canvas tunnel.
The footman, who had a still bigger white favour on his lapel,wrapped May's white cloak about her, and Archer jumped into the broughamat her side. She turned to him with a triumphant smile and their handsclasped under her veil.
"Darling!" Archer said--and suddenly the same black abyss yawnedbefore him and he felt himself sinking into it, deeper and deeper, whilehis voice rambled on smoothly and cheerfully: "Yes, of course I thoughtI'd lost the ring; no wedding would be complete if the poor devil of abridegroom didn't go through that. But you DID keep me waiting, youknow! I had time to think of every horror that might possibly happen."
She surprised him by turning, in full Fifth Avenue, and flinging herarms about his neck. "But none ever CAN happen now, can it, Newland, aslong as we two are together?"
Every detail of the day had been so carefully thought out that theyoung couple, after the wedding-breakfast, had ample time to put ontheir travelling-clothes, descend the wide Mingott stairs betweenlaughing bridesmaids and weeping parents, and get into the broughamunder the traditional shower of rice and satin slippers; and there wasstill half an hour left in which to drive to the station, buy the lastweeklies at the bookstall with the air of seasoned travellers, andsettle themselves in the reserved compartment in which May's maid hadalready placed her dove-coloured travelling cloak and glaringly newdressing-bag from London.
The old du Lac aunts at Rhinebeck had put their house at the disposalof the bridal couple, with a readiness inspired by the prospect ofspending a week in New York with Mrs. Archer; and Archer, glad to escapethe usual "bridal suite" in a Philadelphia or Baltimore hotel, hadaccepted with an equal alacrity.
May was enchanted at the idea of going to the country, and childishlyamused at the vain efforts of the eight bridesmaids to discover wheretheir mysterious retreat was situated. It was thought "very English" tohave a country-house lent to one, and the fact gave a last touch ofdistinction to what was generally conceded to be the most brilliantwedding of the year; but where the house was no one was permitted toknow, except the parents of bride and groom, who, when taxed with theknowledge, pursed their lips and said mysteriously: "Ah, they didn'ttell us--" which was manifestly true, since there was no need to.
Once they were settled in their compartment, and the train, shakingoff the endless wooden suburbs, had pushed out into the pale landscapeof spring, talk became easier than Archer had expected. May was still,in look and tone, the simple girl of yesterday, eager to compare noteswith him as to the incidents of the wedding, and discussing them asimpartially as a bridesmaid talking it all over with an usher. At firstArcher had fancied that this detachment was the disguise of an inwardtremor; but her clear eyes revealed only the most tranquil unawareness.She was alone for the first time with her husband; but her husband wasonly the charming comrade of yesterday. There was no one whom she likedas much, no one whom she trusted as completely, and the culminating"lark" of the whole delightful adventure of engagement and marriage wasto be off with him alone on a journey, like a grownup person, like a"married woman," in fact.
It was wonderful that--as he had learned in the Mission garden at St.Augustine--such depths of feeling could coexist with such absence ofimagination. But he remembered how, even then, she had surprised him bydropping back to inexpressive girlishness as soon as her conscience hadbeen eased of its burden; and he saw that she would probably go throughlife dealing to the best of her ability with each experience as it came,but never anticipating any by so much as a stolen glance.
Perhaps that faculty of unawareness was what gave her eyes theirtransparency, and her face the look of representing a type rather than aperson; as if she might have been chosen to pose for a Civic Virtue or aGreek goddess. The blood that ran so close to her fair skin might havebeen a preserving fluid rather than a ravaging element; yet her look ofindestructible youthfulness made her seem neither hard nor dull, butonly primitive and pure. In the thick of this meditation Archer suddenlyfelt himself looking at her with the startled gaze of a stranger, andplunged into a reminiscence of the wedding-breakfast and of GrannyMingott's immense and triumphant pervasion of it.
May settled down to frank enjoyment of the subject. "I was surprised,though--weren't you?--that aunt Medora came after all. Ellen wrote thatthey were neither of them well enough to take the journey; I do wish ithad been she who had recovered! Did you see the exquisite old lace shesent me?"
He had known that the moment must come sooner or later, but he hadsomewhat imagined that by force of willing he might hold it at bay.
"Yes--I--no: yes, it was beautiful," he said, looking at her blindly,and wondering if, whenever he heard those two syllables, all hiscarefully built-up world would tumble about him like a house of cards.
"Aren't you tired? It will be good to have some tea when wearrive--I'm sure the aunts have got everything beautifully ready," herattled on, taking her hand in his; and her mind rushed away instantlyto the magnificent tea and coffee service of Baltimore silver which theBeauforts had sent, and which "went" so perfectly with uncle LovellMingott's trays and sidedishes.
In the spring twilight the train stopped at the Rhinebeck station, and they walked along the platform to the waiting carriage.
"Ah, how awfully kind of the van der Luydens-- they've sent their manover from Skuytercliff to meet us," Archer exclaimed, as a sedateperson out of livery approached them and relieved the maid of her bags.
"I'm extremely sorry, sir," said this emissary, "that a littleaccident has occurred at the Miss du Lacs': a leak in the water-tank. Ithappened yesterday, and Mr. van der Luyden, who heard of it thismorning, sent a housemaid up by the early train to get the Patroon'shouse ready. It will be quite comfortable, I think you'll find, sir; andthe Miss du Lacs have sent their cook over, so that it will be exactlythe same as if you'd been at Rhinebeck."
Archer stared at the speaker so blankly that he repeated in stillmore apologetic accents: "It'll be exactly the same, sir, I do assureyou--" and May's eager voice broke out, covering the embarrassedsilence: "The same as Rhinebeck? The Patroon's house? But it will be ahundred thousand times better--won't it, Newland? It's too dear and kindof Mr. van der Luyden to have thought of it."
And as they drove off, with the maid beside the coachman, and theirshining bridal bags on the seat before them, she went on excitedly:"Only fancy, I've never been inside it--have you? The van der Luydensshow it to so few people. But they opened it for Ellen, it seems, andshe told me what a darling little place it was: she says it's the onlyhouse she's seen in America that she could imagine being perfectly happyin."
"Well--that's what we're going to be, isn't it?" cried her husbandgaily; and she answered with her boyish smile: "Ah, it's just our luckbeginning--the wonderful luck we're always going to have together!"

这一天天气晴朗,清新的春风里满是尘埃。两家的老夫人都各自从衣柜里取出了褪色变黄的黑貂皮围巾和貂皮袍。前排座位上飘来的樟脑味几乎淹没了围绕圣坛的丁香花散发的微弱的春天气息。
随着教堂司事的一个信号,纽兰·阿切尔走出小礼拜室,在伴郎的陪伴下,站到格雷斯教堂圣坛的台阶上。
这一信号表明,载着新娘和她父亲的马车已遥遥在望,但必然还有相当长的时间可在门厅里整顿。商量,伴娘们也已在此徘徊,像复活节里的一簇鲜花。在这段不可避免的等待时间里,人们期待着新郎独自面对他们,以显示他迫不及待的心情。阿切尔跟履行其他仪式一样,驯服地履行了这一仪式。这些仪式构成了似乎仍属于历史之初的纽约19世纪的婚礼。在他承诺要走的道路上,每件事都一样的轻松——或是一样的痛苦,这要看你怎样认为。他已经执行了伴郎慌慌张张下达的各项指令,其态度跟以前他引导的新郎们走过这座迷宫时一样的虔诚。
至此为止,他有理由相信已经完成了自己的使命。伴娘的8束白丁香和铃兰花束、8位引座员的黄金与蓝宝石袖纽及伴郎的猫眼围巾饰针都已按时送了出去;他熬了半夜斟酌措辞。写信答谢最后一批朋友与旧情人赠送的礼物;给主教和教堂司事的小费也已稳妥地放在了伴郎的口袋里;他的行李和旅行替换的衣服已经运到了曼森·明戈特太太家中,婚礼喜宴将在那儿举办;火车上的私人包间也已订好,将把这对新人送到未知的目的地——隐匿欢度新婚之夜的地点是远古礼仪中最神圣的戒律。
“戒指放好了吗?”小范德卢顿·纽兰低声问道,这个毫无经验的伴郎,被自己所担负的重任吓坏了。
阿切尔做了个他见过很多新郎做过的动作:用他没戴手套的右手在深灰色马甲的口袋中摸了摸,以便再次肯定这枚小小的金戒指(戒指内圈刻着:纽兰给梅,4月 ——,187——)正呆在它该呆的地方。然后他又恢复了原来的姿势,左手拿着高礼帽和带黑线脚的珠灰色手套,站在那儿望着教堂的门。
教堂上空,韩德尔的进行曲在仿制的石头拱顶下越奏越响。随着乐曲的起伏,已经淡忘的众多婚礼的片段又浮现在眼前。那时他站在同一圣坛的台阶上,兴高采烈却又漠不关心地看着别的新娘们飘然进入教堂中殿,朝别的新郎走去。
“多像歌剧院的第一夜演出啊!”他想。他认出了在相同包厢里(不,是教堂的长凳上)那些相同的面孔,继而猜测着,当喇叭最后一次奏响时,是否会见到头戴同一顶高耸的驼鸟毛无沿帽的塞尔弗里奇·梅里太太和佩戴相同的钻石耳环、面带相同的微笑的博福特太太——并且,在天国里,是否也在前排为她们准备好了合适的座位。
在这之后,仍然有时间一个挨一个地检阅在前排就座的一张张熟悉的面孔。女人们因好奇与兴奋而显得生气勃勃,男人们则因不得不在午餐前穿长礼服并要在婚礼喜宴上争抢食物而紧绷着脸。
“要在老凯瑟琳家吃喜宴真是糟透了,”新郎想象得出里吉·奇弗斯会这样说。“据我所知,洛弗尔·明戈特坚持要让自己的厨子掌勺,所以只要能吃得上,准是顿美餐。”而且,他还想象到,西勒顿·杰克逊会权威地补充说:“亲爱的先生,难道你还没听说?喜宴要按英国的时新方式,在小餐桌上用餐呢。”
阿切尔的目光在左首长凳上停留了片刻,她的母亲挽着亨利·范德卢顿先生的胳膊进入教堂后,正坐在那儿,躲在尚蒂伊面纱后轻轻抽泣,两只手抄在她祖母的貂皮暖手筒里。
“可怜的詹妮!”他看了看妹妹想。“即使把她的头扭一圈,她也只能看到前面几排的人;他们几乎全是邋邋遢遢的纽兰和达戈内特家族的人。”
白色缎带的这一边是为亲戚分隔出来的座位,他看到了博福特:高高的个子,红红的脸膛,正以傲慢的眼神审视着女人们。坐在他身边的是他妻子,两人都穿着银白色栗鼠皮衣服,别着紫罗兰花;离缎带较远的一侧,劳伦斯·莱弗茨脑袋梳得油光发亮,仿佛正守卫着主持庆典的那位不露面的‘忧雅举止”之神。
阿切尔心想,在他的神圣庆典中,不知莱弗茨那双锐利的眼睛会挑出多少暇疵。接着,他忽然想起自己也曾把这些问题看得至关重要。这些一度充斥他生活的事情,现在看来就像保育院里孩子们滑稽的表演,或者像中世纪的学究们为了谁也不懂的形而上学术语喋喋不休的争论。关于是否“展示”结婚礼品而引发的激烈争吵使婚礼前的几个小时变得一片混乱。阿切尔感到不可理解,一群成年人怎么竟会为这样一些琐事而大动肝火,而争论的结果竟由韦兰太太一句话作出(否定的)裁决——她气得流着泪说:“我马上就把记者们放进家里来。”然而有一段时间,阿切尔曾对所有这些事给予明确积极的评价,认为涉及到他小家族的行为方式与习惯的任何事情都具有深远的意义。
“我始终认为,”他想,“在某个地方,还生活着真实的人,经历着真实的事……”
“他们来了!”伴郎兴奋地低声说;新郎反而更清醒。
教堂大门小心翼翼地打开了,这仅仅意味着马车行主布朗先生(身穿黑色礼服,充任时断时续的教堂司事)在引导大队人马进入之前预先观察一下场地。门又轻轻地关上了;随后,又过了一阵,门又被缓缓地打开,教堂里一片低语:“新娘一家来了!”
韦兰太太挽着长子的胳膊走在最前面。她那粉红的大脸严肃得体,那身镶着淡蓝色饰条的紫缎长袍和那顶蓝驼鸟毛装饰的小巧缎帽得到了普遍的赞许,可还没等她窸窸窣窣地正襟危坐在阿切尔夫人对面的凳子上,人们便已伸长脖子去看紧随其后的是哪一位。婚礼的前一天,外界已经风传,说是曼森·明戈特太太不顾自己身体的限制,决定要出席这次婚礼;这念头与她好动的性格非常相符,因而俱乐部里人们对她能否走进教堂中殿并挤进座位而下的赌注越来越高。据说,她坚持派木匠去察看能否将前排凳子末端的挡板拆下来,并且丈量座位前面的空间;但结果却令人失望。一整天亲属们忧心忡忡地看着她瞎忙,她打算让人用大轮椅把她推上教堂中殿,像女皇一样端坐在圣坛跟前。
她想的怪诞露面方式令她的亲属痛苦不堪,他们真想用金子来答谢那个聪明人——他猛然发现轮椅太宽,无法通过从教堂大门延伸到路边的凉棚铁柱。尽管老凯瑟琳也动过念头想把凉棚拆掉,但她却没有勇气让新娘暴露在那群想方设法靠近帐篷接缝处的裁缝和记者面前。而且,她才不过把拆掉凉棚的念头向女儿作了一点暗示,韦兰太太就忙不迭地惊呼道:“哎哟!那样的话,他们会给我女儿拍照,并且登在报上的!”对那种不堪设想的有伤风化的事,整个家族都不寒而栗地却步了。老祖宗也不得不做出让步;但她的让步是以答应在她家举办婚礼喜宴为条件,尽管(正如华盛顿广场的亲戚说的)由于韦兰家离教堂很近,这么一点路程很难与布朗就运费问题谈成优惠价格。
虽然这些情况已被杰克逊兄妹广为传播,但仍有少数好事者坚信老凯瑟琳会在教堂露面。当人们发现她已被她的儿媳取而代之时,他们的热情才明显降下来。由于年龄和习惯的缘故,洛弗尔·明戈特太太在费力穿上一件新衣服后,显得面色红润,目光呆滞;因她的婆母未露面而引起的失望情绪消退之后,人们一致认识到,她那镶着黑色尚蒂伊花边的淡紫色缎袍及帕尔马紫罗兰无沿帽,与韦兰夫人的蓝紫色衣服形成了最令人愉快的对比。紧随其后,挽着明戈特先生走进教堂的那位夫人给人的印象却大相径庭,她面色憔悴,忸怩作态,身穿条纹服,穗状的镶边与飘动的技巾搅在一起,显得乱糟糟的。当最后这位幽灵般的人物进入阿切尔的视线时,他的心猛然紧缩起来,停止了跳动。
他一直以为曼森侯爵夫人应当还在华盛顿,大约四周前她与侄女奥兰斯卡夫人一同去了那里。人们普遍认为,她俩的突然离去是因为奥兰斯卡夫人想让她姑妈避开阿加松·卡弗博士阴险的花言巧语,其人眼看就要成功地将她发展为幽谷爱社的新成员。鉴于这种情况,没有人想到这两位夫人有谁会回来参加婚礼。一时间,阿切尔站在那儿,两眼直盯着梅多拉那古怪的身影,竭力想看看她后面是谁。但这列小小的队伍已到尽头,因为家族中所有次要成员也都已落座。8位高大的引座员像准备迁徙的候鸟或昆虫一样聚在一起,从侧门悄悄进入了门厅。
“纽兰——喂:她来了!”伴郎低声说。
阿切尔猛然惊醒。
显然,他的心跳已停止了很长时间,因为那队白色与玫瑰色夹杂的行列实际上已行至中殿的中间。主教、教堂司事和两名穿白衣的助手聚集在堆满鲜花的圣坛旁,施波尔交响曲开头几段和弦正将鲜花般的旋律洒落在新娘的面前。
阿切尔睁开眼睛(但它果真像他想象的那样闭上过吗?),感到心脏又恢复了正常的功能。乐声悠扬,圣坛上百合花散发出浓郁的芬芳,新娘佩戴的面纱与香橙花像飘动的云朵越来越近;阿切尔太太因幸福的啜泣而面部变形,教堂司事低声叨念着祝福,8位粉妆伴娘与8位黑衣引座员各司其职,秩序井然。所有这些情景、声音、感觉原本是那样地熟悉,如今换了新的角度,却变得异常陌生,毫无意义,乱纷纷地充斥于他的脑际。
“天啊,”他想,“戒指我带来了吗?”——他又一次重复着新郎们慌乱的动作。
转眼之间,梅已来到他身旁。她的容光焕发给麻木的阿切尔注入一股微弱的暖流。他挺直身子,对着她的眼睛露出笑容。
“亲爱的教友们,我们聚集在这儿,”教堂司事开口了……
戒指已戴到了她手上,主教也已为他们祝福,伴娘排成“A”字型重新人列,管风琴已奏出门德尔松进行曲的前奏。在纽约,少了这支曲子,有情人便难成眷属。
“你的胳膊——喂,把胳膊给她!”小纽兰紧张地悄声说。阿切尔又一次意识到自己在未知的世界里已经漂泊了很远,他纳闷,是什么东西把他送过去的呢?或许是因为那一瞥——在教堂两翼不知名的观众中,他瞥见从一顶帽子下面露出的一卷黑发。但他立即认出那黑发属于一位不相识的长鼻子女士,她与她唤起的那个形象相差千里。这情景令人可笑,他不由问自己,是否要患幻觉症了。
此刻,随着轻快的门德尔松乐曲的起伏,他和妻子正缓步走下教堂中殿。穿过洞开的大门,春天正向他们招手。韦兰太太家额带上扎着大团白花结的红棕马,正在那一排凉棚尽头洋洋自得地腾跃着,准备奋蹄奔驰。
马车夫的翻领上别着更大的白花结,他给梅披上白斗篷,阿切尔跳上马车坐在她身旁。梅脸上带着得意的微笑转向他,两人的手在她的面纱底下握在了一起。
“宝贝!”阿切尔说——忽然,那个黑暗的深渊又在他面前张开大口,他感到自己陷在里面,越陷越深;与此同时,他的声音却愉快流畅地响着:“是啊,当然我以为丢了戒指,假如可怜的新郎没有这种体验,那婚礼就不成其为婚礼了。可是,你知道,你确实让我好等!让我有时间去想可能发生的种种可怕的事。”
令他惊讶的是,在拥挤的第五大街上,梅转过身来,伸出双臂搂住了他的脖子。“可只要我们俩在一起,任何可怕的事也不会有了,对吗,纽兰?”
这一天的每个细节都考虑得十分周到,所以,喜宴之后,时间还很充裕。小夫妻穿上旅行装,从欢笑的伴娘和流泪的父母中间走下明戈特家宽阔的楼梯,按老规矩穿过纷纷撒下的稻米和缎面拖鞋,登上了马车;还有半小时时间,足够他们乘车去车站,像老练的旅行者那样从书亭买上最新的周刊,然后在预定的包厢里安顿下来。梅的女佣早已在里面放好了她暖灰色的旅行斗篷和簇新的伦敦化妆袋。
雷北克的老杜拉克姨妈把房子腾出来给新婚夫妻使用,这份热心来源于到纽约和阿切尔太太住上一周的憧憬。阿切尔很高兴能避开费城或巴尔的摩旅馆普通的“新婚套房”,所以也爽爽快快地接受了这一安排。
去乡下度蜜月的计划让梅十分着迷。看到8位伴娘煞费苦心也猜不出他们神秘的退隐地,她像个孩子似的乐坏了。把乡间住宅出借给别人被认为是“很英国化”的事情,这件事还最终促使人们普遍承认,这是当年最风光的婚礼。然而住宅的去处却谁也不准知道,惟独新郎、新娘的父母属于例外,当他们被再三追问时,总是努努嘴,神秘兮兮地说:“呀,他们没告诉我们——”这话显然是真的,因为根本没有那种必要。
他们在卧车包厢里安顿停当,火车甩开市郊无边无际的树林,冲进凄清的春光中。这时交谈反而比阿切尔预料的还要轻松。无论看外表还是听声音,梅还是昨天那个单纯的姑娘,渴望与阿切尔对婚礼上发生的事交换看法,就像一位伴娘和一位引座员不偏不倚地议论一样。起初,阿切尔以为这种超脱的态度只是内心激动的伪装,但她那双清澈的眼睛却流露出毫无党察的宁静。她第一次和丈夫单独在一起,而丈夫只不过是昨天那个迷人的伴侣。没有谁能让她如此倾心,没有谁能让她这样绝对地信赖。订婚、结婚这种令人愉快的冒险,其最大的乐趣就是独自跟随他旅行,像个成年人一样一;一实际上,是像“已婚女人”一样。
奇妙的是——正如他在圣奥古斯丁的教区花园里所发现的——如此深沉的感情竟能与想像力的如此贫乏并存。不过他还记得,即使在那时,她一经摆脱良心的重负、恢复了少女的纯朴,是如何令他大吃了一惊。他看出,她或许能竭尽全力应付生活中的种种遭遇,却决不可能靠偷偷的一瞥就会预见到什么。
也许,是缺乏觉察力才使她的眼睛如此澄澈,使她面部表情代表了一种类型而不是一个具体的个人,仿佛她本来可以被选去扮演市民道德之神或希腊女神,紧贴着她那白嫩皮肤流淌的血液本应是防腐液体而非可以令她憔悴衰老的成分。她那不可磨灭的青春容颜使她显得既不冷酷又不愚钝,而只是幼稚和单纯。冥想之中,阿切尔忽然发觉自己正以陌生人惊诧的目光看着梅,接着他又陷入对婚礼喜宴及得意洋洋、无所不在的明戈特外祖母的回忆中。
梅也定下心来,坦言喜宴的愉快。“虽然我感到很意外——你也没想到吧?——梅多拉姨妈到底还是来了。埃伦曾来信说,她们俩都身体欠佳,不堪旅途劳累。我真希望是埃伦恢复了健康!你看过她送我的精美老式花边了吗?”
他早知道这一刻迟早会来,但不知为什么,他却想凭借意志的力量阻止它。
“是的——我——没有,对,是很漂亮,”他说,一面茫然地望着她,心里纳闷:是否一听到这个双音节的词,他精心营造起来的世界就会像纸糊的房子那样在他面前倒塌。
“你不累吧?我们到了那里喝点儿茶就好了——我相信姨妈把一切都安排停当了,”他喋喋不休地说,把她的手握在自己的手里;梅的心却立即飞向了博福特赠送的那套华贵的巴尔的摩银制茶具和咖啡具,它们与洛弗尔·明戈特舅舅所赠的托盘和小碟非常匹配。
在春天的暮色中,火车停在了雷北克车站。他们沿着站台向等候的马车走去。
“啊!范德卢顿夫妇太好了!——他们从斯库特克利夫派人来接我们了。”阿切尔大声说道。一名穿便服的安详的男仆走到他们面前,从女佣手中接过包裹。
“非常抱歉,大人,”这位来使说。“杜拉克小姐家出了点儿小事;水箱上有个小洞。是昨天发现的,今天一早,范德卢顿先生听说后,立即派了一名女佣乘早班火车去收拾好了庄园主住宅。大人,我想你会发现那儿非常舒服;杜拉克小姐已把她的厨子派去了;所以在那儿会跟雷北克完全一样。”
阿切尔木然地盯着说话的人,致使后者以更为歉意的语调重复说:“那儿完全一样,大人,我担保——”,梅热情洋溢的声音打破了令人尴尬的沉默:“和在雷北克一样?庄园主的宅子吗?可那要强一万倍呢——对吗,纽兰?范德卢顿先生想到这地方,真是太好了。”
他们上路了,女佣坐在车夫的旁边。闪闪发光的新婚包裹放在他们前面的座位上,梅兴奋地继续说道:“想想看,我还从没进过那房子呢——你去过吗?范德卢顿夫妇很少给人看的。不过他们好像对埃伦开放过,埃伦告诉我那是个非常可爱的小地方:她说这是她在美国见到的惟—一所完美的住宅,使她觉得在里面很幸福。”
“哎——我们就会非常幸福的,对吗?”她丈夫快活地大声说;她带着孩子气的微笑回答:“啊,这只是我们幸运的开端——幸运之星将永远照耀我们!”



伊墨君

ZxID:21373300


等级: 热心会员
举报 只看该作者 22楼  发表于: 2013-02-20 0
Chapter 20

Of course we must dine with Mrs. Carfry, dearest," Archer said; andhis wife looked at him with an anxious frown across the monumentalBritannia ware of their lodging house breakfast-table.
In all the rainy desert of autumnal London there were only two peoplewhom the Newland Archers knew; and these two they had sedulouslyavoided, in conformity with the old New York tradition that it was not"dignified" to force one's self on the notice of one's acquaintances inforeign countries.
Mrs. Archer and Janey, in the course of their visits to Europe, hadso unflinchingly lived up to this principle, and met the friendlyadvances of their fellow-travellers with an air of such impenetrablereserve, that they had almost achieved the record of never havingexchanged a word with a "foreigner" other than those employed in hotelsand railway-stations. Their own compatriots-- save those previouslyknown or properly accredited-- they treated with an even more pronounceddisdain; so that, unless they ran across a Chivers, a Dagonet or aMingott, their months abroad were spent in an unbroken tete-a-tete. Butthe utmost precautions are sometimes unavailing; and one night at Botzenone of the two English ladies in the room across the passage (whosenames, dress and social situation were already intimately known toJaney) had knocked on the door and asked if Mrs. Archer had a bottle ofliniment. The other lady--the intruder's sister, Mrs. Carfry--had beenseized with a sudden attack of bronchitis; and Mrs. Archer, who nevertravelled without a complete family pharmacy, was fortunately able toproduce the required remedy.
Mrs. Carfry was very ill, and as she and her sister Miss Harle weretravelling alone they were profoundly grateful to the Archer ladies, whosupplied them with ingenious comforts and whose efficient maid helpedto nurse the invalid back to health.
When the Archers left Botzen they had no idea of ever seeing Mrs.Carfry and Miss Harle again. Nothing, to Mrs. Archer's mind, would havebeen more "undignified" than to force one's self on the notice of a"foreigner" to whom one had happened to render an accidental service.But Mrs. Carfry and her sister, to whom this point of view was unknown,and who would have found it utterly incomprehensible, felt themselveslinked by an eternal gratitude to the "delightful Americans" who hadbeen so kind at Botzen. With touching fidelity they seized every chanceof meeting Mrs. Archer and Janey in the course of their continentaltravels, and displayed a supernatural acuteness in finding out when theywere to pass through London on their way to or from the States. Theintimacy became indissoluble, and Mrs. Archer and Janey, whenever theyalighted at Brown's Hotel, found themselves awaited by two affectionatefriends who, like themselves, cultivated ferns in Wardian cases, mademacrame lace, read the memoirs of the Baroness Bunsen and had viewsabout the occupants of the leading London pulpits. As Mrs. Archer said,it made "another thing of London" to know Mrs. Carfry and Miss Harle;and by the time that Newland became engaged the tie between the familieswas so firmly established that it was thought "only right" to send awedding invitation to the two English ladies, who sent, in return, apretty bouquet of pressed Alpine flowers under glass. And on the dock,when Newland and his wife sailed for England, Mrs. Archer's last wordhad been: "You must take May to see Mrs. Carfry."
Newland and his wife had had no idea of obeying this injunction; butMrs. Carfry, with her usual acuteness, had run them down and sent theman invitation to dine; and it was over this invitation that May Archerwas wrinkling her brows across the tea and muffins.
"It's all very well for you, Newland; you KNOW them. But I shall feelso shy among a lot of people I've never met. And what shall I wear?"
Newland leaned back in his chair and smiled at her. She lookedhandsomer and more Diana-like than ever. The moist English air seemed tohave deepened the bloom of her cheeks and softened the slight hardnessof her virginal features; or else it was simply the inner glow ofhappiness, shining through like a light under ice.
"Wear, dearest? I thought a trunkful of things had come from Paris last week."
"Yes, of course. I meant to say that I shan't know WHICH to wear."She pouted a little. "I've never dined out in London; and I don't wantto be ridiculous."
He tried to enter into her perplexity. "But don't Englishwomen dress just like everybody else in the evening?"
"Newland! How can you ask such funny questions? When they go to the theatre in old ball-dresses and bare heads."
"Well, perhaps they wear new ball-dresses at home; but at any rateMrs. Carfry and Miss Harle won't. They'll wear caps like mymother's--and shawls; very soft shawls."
"Yes; but how will the other women be dressed?"
"Not as well as you, dear," he rejoined, wondering what had suddenly developed in her Janey's morbid interest in clothes.
She pushed back her chair with a sigh. "That's dear of you, Newland; but it doesn't help me much."
He had an inspiration. "Why not wear your wedding- dress? That can't be wrong, can it?"
"Oh, dearest! If I only had it here! But it's gone to Paris to be made over for next winter, and Worth hasn't sent it back."
"Oh, well--" said Archer, getting up. "Look here-- the fog's lifting.If we made a dash for the National Gallery we might manage to catch aglimpse of the pictures."
The Newland Archers were on their way home, after a three months'wedding-tour which May, in writing to her girl friends, vaguelysummarised as "blissful."
They had not gone to the Italian Lakes: on reflection, Archer had notbeen able to picture his wife in that particular setting. Her owninclination (after a month with the Paris dressmakers) was formountaineering in July and swimming in August. This plan they punctuallyfulfilled, spending July at Interlaken and Grindelwald, and August at alittle place called Etretat, on the Normandy coast, which some one hadrecommended as quaint and quiet. Once or twice, in the mountains, Archerhad pointed southward and said: "There's Italy"; and May, her feet in agentian-bed, had smiled cheerfully, and replied: "It would be lovely togo there next winter, if only you didn't have to be in New York."
But in reality travelling interested her even less than he hadexpected. She regarded it (once her clothes were ordered) as merely anenlarged opportunity for walking, riding, swimming, and trying her handat the fascinating new game of lawn tennis; and when they finally gotback to London (where they were to spend a fortnight while he orderedHIS clothes) she no longer concealed the eagerness with which she lookedforward to sailing.
In London nothing interested her but the theatres and the shops; andshe found the theatres less exciting than the Paris cafes chantantswhere, under the blossoming horse-chestnuts of the Champs Elysees, shehad had the novel experience of looking down from the restaurant terraceon an audience of "cocottes," and having her husband interpret to heras much of the songs as he thought suitable for bridal ears.
Archer had reverted to all his old inherited ideas about marriage. Itwas less trouble to conform with the tradition and treat May exactly asall his friends treated their wives than to try to put into practicethe theories with which his untrammelled bachelorhood had dallied. Therewas no use in trying to emancipate a wife who had not the dimmestnotion that she was not free; and he had long since discovered thatMay's only use of the liberty she supposed herself to possess would beto lay it on the altar of her wifely adoration. Her innate dignity wouldalways keep her from making the gift abjectly; and a day might evencome (as it once had) when she would find strength to take it altogetherback if she thought she were doing it for his own good. But with aconception of marriage so uncomplicated and incurious as hers such acrisis could be brought about only by something visibly outrageous inhis own conduct; and the fineness of her feeling for him made thatunthinkable. Whatever happened, he knew, she would always be loyal,gallant and unresentful; and that pledged him to the practice of thesame virtues.
All this tended to draw him back into his old habits of mind. If hersimplicity had been the simplicity of pettiness he would have chafed andrebelled; but since the lines of her character, though so few, were onthe same fine mould as her face, she became the tutelary divinity of allhis old traditions and reverences.
Such qualities were scarcely of the kind to enliven foreign travel,though they made her so easy and pleasant a companion; but he saw atonce how they would fall into place in their proper setting. He had nofear of being oppressed by them, for his artistic and intellectual lifewould go on, as it always had, outside the domestic circle; and withinit there would be nothing small and stifling--coming back to his wifewould never be like entering a stuffy room after a tramp in the open.And when they had children the vacant corners in both their lives wouldbe filled.
All these things went through his mind during their long slow drivefrom Mayfair to South Kensington, where Mrs. Carfry and her sisterlived. Archer too would have preferred to escape their friends'hospitality: in conformity with the family tradition he had alwaystravelled as a sight-seer and looker-on, affecting a haughtyunconsciousness of the presence of his fellow- beings. Once only, justafter Harvard, he had spent a few gay weeks at Florence with a band ofqueer Europeanised Americans, dancing all night with titled ladies inpalaces, and gambling half the day with the rakes and dandies of thefashionable club; but it had all seemed to him, though the greatest funin the world, as unreal as a carnival. These queer cosmopolitan women,deep in complicated love-affairs which they appeared to feel the need ofretailing to every one they met, and the magnificent young officers andelderly dyed wits who were the subjects or the recipients of theirconfidences, were too different from the people Archer had grown upamong, too much like expensive and rather malodorous hot-house exotics,to detain his imagination long. To introduce his wife into such asociety was out of the question; and in the course of his travels noother had shown any marked eagerness for his company.
Not long after their arrival in London he had run across the Duke ofSt. Austrey, and the Duke, instantly and cordially recognising him, hadsaid: "Look me up, won't you?"--but no proper-spirited American wouldhave considered that a suggestion to be acted on, and the meeting waswithout a sequel. They had even managed to avoid May's English aunt, thebanker's wife, who was still in Yorkshire; in fact, they had purposelypostponed going to London till the autumn in order that their arrivalduring the season might not appear pushing and snobbish to these unknownrelatives.
"Probably there'll be nobody at Mrs. Carfry's--London's a desert atthis season, and you've made yourself much too beautiful," Archer saidto May, who sat at his side in the hansom so spotlessly splendid in hersky-blue cloak edged with swansdown that it seemed wicked to expose herto the London grime.
"I don't want them to think that we dress like savages," she replied,with a scorn that Pocahontas might have resented; and he was struckagain by the religious reverence of even the most unworldly Americanwomen for the social advantages of dress.
"It's their armour," he thought, "their defence against the unknown,and their defiance of it." And he understood for the first time theearnestness with which May, who was incapable of tying a ribbon in herhair to charm him, had gone through the solemn rite of selecting andordering her extensive wardrobe.
He had been right in expecting the party at Mrs. Carfry's to be asmall one. Besides their hostess and her sister, they found, in the longchilly drawing-room, only another shawled lady, a genial Vicar who washer husband, a silent lad whom Mrs. Carfry named as her nephew, and asmall dark gentleman with lively eyes whom she introduced as his tutor,pronouncing a French name as she did so.
Into this dimly-lit and dim-featured group May Archer floated like aswan with the sunset on her: she seemed larger, fairer, morevoluminously rustling than her husband had ever seen her; and heperceived that the rosiness and rustlingness were the tokens of anextreme and infantile shyness.
"What on earth will they expect me to talk about?" her helpless eyesimplored him, at the very moment that her dazzling apparition wascalling forth the same anxiety in their own bosoms. But beauty, evenwhen distrustful of itself, awakens confidence in the manly heart; andthe Vicar and the French-named tutor were soon manifesting to May theirdesire to put her at her ease.
In spite of their best efforts, however, the dinner was a languishingaffair. Archer noticed that his wife's way of showing herself at herease with foreigners was to become more uncompromisingly local in herreferences, so that, though her loveliness was an encouragement toadmiration, her conversation was a chill to repartee. The Vicar soonabandoned the struggle; but the tutor, who spoke the most fluent andaccomplished English, gallantly continued to pour it out to her untilthe ladies, to the manifest relief of all concerned, went up to thedrawing-room.
The Vicar, after a glass of port, was obliged to hurry away to ameeting, and the shy nephew, who appeared to be an invalid, was packedoff to bed. But Archer and the tutor continued to sit over their wine,and suddenly Archer found himself talking as he had not done since hislast symposium with Ned Winsett. The Carfry nephew, it turned out, hadbeen threatened with consumption, and had had to leave Harrow forSwitzerland, where he had spent two years in the milder air of LakeLeman. Being a bookish youth, he had been entrusted to M. Riviere, whohad brought him back to England, and was to remain with him till he wentup to Oxford the following spring; and M. Riviere added with simplicitythat he should then have to look out for another job.
It seemed impossible, Archer thought, that he should be long withoutone, so varied were his interests and so many his gifts. He was a man ofabout thirty, with a thin ugly face (May would certainly have calledhim common-looking) to which the play of his ideas gave an intenseexpressiveness; but there was nothing frivolous or cheap in hisanimation.
His father, who had died young, had filled a small diplomatic post,and it had been intended that the son should follow the same career; butan insatiable taste for letters had thrown the young man intojournalism, then into authorship (apparently unsuccessful), and atlength--after other experiments and vicissitudes which he spared hislistener--into tutoring English youths in Switzerland. Before that,however, he had lived much in Paris, frequented the Goncourt grenier,been advised by Maupassant not to attempt to write (even that seemed toArcher a dazzling honour!), and had often talked with Merimee in hismother's house. He had obviously always been desperately poor andanxious (having a mother and an unmarried sister to provide for), and itwas apparent that his literary ambitions had failed. His situation, infact, seemed, materially speaking, no more brilliant than Ned Winsett's;but he had lived in a world in which, as he said, no one who lovedideas need hunger mentally. As it was precisely of that love that poorWinsett was starving to death, Archer looked with a sort of vicariousenvy at this eager impecunious young man who had fared so richly in hispoverty.
"You see, Monsieur, it's worth everything, isn't it, to keep one'sintellectual liberty, not to enslave one's powers of appreciation, one'scritical independence? It was because of that that I abandonedjournalism, and took to so much duller work: tutoring and privatesecretaryship. There is a good deal of drudgery, of course; but onepreserves one's moral freedom, what we call in French one's quant a soi.And when one hears good talk one can join in it without compromisingany opinions but one's own; or one can listen, and answer it inwardly.Ah, good conversation--there's nothing like it, is there? The air ofideas is the only air worth breathing. And so I have never regrettedgiving up either diplomacy or journalism--two different forms of thesame self-abdication." He fixed his vivid eyes on Archer as he litanother cigarette. "Voyez-vous, Monsieur, to be able to look life in theface: that's worth living in a garret for, isn't it? But, after all,one must earn enough to pay for the garret; and I confess that to growold as a private tutor--or a `private' anything--is almost as chillingto the imagination as a second secretaryship at Bucharest. Sometimes Ifeel I must make a plunge: an immense plunge. Do you suppose, forinstance, there would be any opening for me in America-- in New York?"
Archer looked at him with startled eyes. New York, for a young manwho had frequented the Goncourts and Flaubert, and who thought the lifeof ideas the only one worth living! He continued to stare at M. Riviereperplexedly, wondering how to tell him that his very superiorities andadvantages would be the surest hindrance to success.
"New York--New York--but must it be especially New York?" hestammered, utterly unable to imagine what lucrative opening his nativecity could offer to a young man to whom good conversation appeared to bethe only necessity.
A sudden flush rose under M. Riviere's sallow skin. "I--I thought ityour metropolis: is not the intellectual life more active there?" herejoined; then, as if fearing to give his hearer the impression ofhaving asked a favour, he went on hastily: "One throws out randomsuggestions--more to one's self than to others. In reality, I see noimmediate prospect--" and rising from his seat he added, without a traceof constraint: "But Mrs. Carfry will think that I ought to be takingyou upstairs."
During the homeward drive Archer pondered deeply on this episode. Hishour with M. Riviere had put new air into his lungs, and his firstimpulse had been to invite him to dine the next day; but he wasbeginning to understand why married men did not always immediately yieldto their first impulses.
"That young tutor is an interesting fellow: we had some awfully goodtalk after dinner about books and things," he threw out tentatively inthe hansom.
May roused herself from one of the dreamy silences into which he hadread so many meanings before six months of marriage had given him thekey to them.
"The little Frenchman? Wasn't he dreadfully common?" she questionedcoldly; and he guessed that she nursed a secret disappointment at havingbeen invited out in London to meet a clergyman and a French tutor. Thedisappointment was not occasioned by the sentiment ordinarily defined assnobbishness, but by old New York's sense of what was due to it when itrisked its dignity in foreign lands. If May's parents had entertainedthe Carfrys in Fifth Avenue they would have offered them something moresubstantial than a parson and a schoolmaster.
But Archer was on edge, and took her up.
"Common--common WHERE?" he queried; and she returned with unusualreadiness: "Why, I should say anywhere but in his school-room. Thosepeople are always awkward in society. But then," she added disarmingly,"I suppose I shouldn't have known if he was clever."
Archer disliked her use of the word "clever" almost as much as heruse of the word "common"; but he was beginning to fear his tendency todwell on the things he disliked in her. After all, her point of view hadalways been the same. It was that of all the people he had grown upamong, and he had always regarded it as necessary but negligible. Until afew months ago he had never known a "nice" woman who looked at lifedifferently; and if a man married it must necessarily be among the nice.
"Ah--then I won't ask him to dine!" he concluded with a laugh; and May echoed, bewildered: "Goodness-- ask the Carfrys' tutor?"
"Well, not on the same day with the Carfrys, if you prefer Ishouldn't. But I did rather want another talk with him. He's looking fora job in New York."
Her surprise increased with her indifference: he almost fancied that she suspected him of being tainted with "foreignness."
"A job in New York? What sort of a job? People don't have French tutors: what does he want to do?"
"Chiefly to enjoy good conversation, I understand," her husbandretorted perversely; and she broke into an appreciative laugh. "Oh,Newland, how funny! Isn't that FRENCH?"
On the whole, he was glad to have the matter settled for him by herrefusing to take seriously his wish to invite M. Riviere. Anotherafter-dinner talk would have made it difficult to avoid the question ofNew York; and the more Archer considered it the less he was able to fitM. Riviere into any conceivable picture of New York as he knew it.
He perceived with a flash of chilling insight that in future manyproblems would be thus negatively solved for him; but as he paid thehansom and followed his wife's long train into the house he took refugein the comforting platitude that the first six months were always themost difficult in marriage. "After that I suppose we shall have prettynearly finished rubbing off each other's angles," he reflected; but theworst of it was that May's pressure was already bearing on the veryangles whose sharpness he most wanted to keep.

“当然啦,亲爱的,我们一定得和卡弗莱太太一起吃饭,”阿切尔说。隔着寄宿处早餐桌上那些不朽的不列颠合金餐具,他妻子皱着眉,焦急地望着他。
秋季的伦敦,阴雨绵绵,一片荒凉。在这儿,纽兰·阿切尔夫妇只有两个熟人,也是两个他们一味要躲避的人,因为按照老纽约的惯例,强行使自己引起国外熟人的注意是有失尊严的。
阿切尔太太和詹妮在去欧洲观光的途中,一惯俗守这一原则,她们以令人费解的矜持对待游伴的友好表示,差不多创下一项纪录——除了旅馆和车站的服务员,她们从没和“外国人”讲过一句话。对于自己的同胞——除了那些早已认识或完全信赖的——更是公然地不屑一顾;因而,在国外的几个月里,除了偶尔遇上奇弗斯、达戈内特或明戈特家的一两个人,始终是她们两个人相互厮守。然而智者千虑也难免一失,在波茨思的一个晚上,住在走廊对面的两位英国女士之一(詹妮已详细了解了她们的姓名、衣着和社会地位),上门寻问阿切尔太太是否有一种药,另一位女士——来者的姐姐,卡弗莱太太——突然患了支气管炎;不带全家庭备用药品决不外出旅游的阿切尔太太碰巧能提供她所需的药。
卡弗莱太太病情很重,而且是和妹妹单独旅行,所以对阿切尔太太及小姐格外感激,是她们提供了独到的安慰,是她们干练的女佣协助护理病人恢复了健康。
阿切尔母女离开波茨恩的时候,根本没想过会再见到卡弗莱太太和哈尔小姐。阿切尔太太认为,没有比强使自己受到外国人——一个因偶然机会提供过帮助的外国人——的关注更“有失尊严”的事了。然而卡弗莱太太和妹妹对这种观点却一无所知,即便知道也会觉得不可理解。她们对在波茨恩善待她们的“愉快的美国人”产生了感激不尽的情结。她们怀着感人的真诚,抓住每一次机会拜会来大陆旅行的阿切尔太太和詹妮,并在打听两人往返美国途经伦敦的时间方面表现出了超凡的精明。这种亲密关系逐渐变得牢不可破,每当阿切尔太太和詹妮下榻于布朗旅馆时,总会发现两位热情的朋友正等着她们。她们还发现这两位朋友跟自己一样,也在沃德箱里种蕨类植物,缝制流苏花边,阅读邦森男爵夫人的回忆录,并对伦敦主要的专栏作家有自己的看法。正如阿切尔太太所说的,认识卡弗莱太太和哈尔小姐,使“伦敦变了样”。到纽兰订婚时,两家的关系已经牢不可破,以致向两位英国女士发出婚礼邀请成了理所当然的事。她们也回赠了一大束装在玻璃匣里的阿尔卑斯压花。当纽兰和妻子即将赴英时,阿切尔太太在码头上最后叮嘱道:“你务必要带梅去看望卡弗莱太太。”
纽兰和梅本不打算遵命,但卡弗莱太太凭着她惯有的精明找到了他们,并发了请柬请他们吃饭;正是为了这份请柬才使梅面对着茶和松饼紧锁愁眉。
“这对你来说没有什么问题,纽兰,你认识他们。可我在一群从没见过的人中间会很害羞的。而且,我穿什么呢?”
纽兰向后靠在椅背上,对她微笑着。她看上去更漂亮了,也更像狄安娜女神了。英格兰湿润的空气使她的面颊越发红润,稍显刻板的少女面容也柔和了,若不然,就是她内心幸福的喜悦像冰层下的灯光那样显露了出来。
“穿什么?亲爱的,我记得上星期从巴黎运来了一箱子衣服嘛。”
“对,当然啦。我的意思是说不知该穿哪一件。”她噘起了小嘴。“我在伦敦还没出去吃过饭,也不想让人笑话。”
他竭力想为她分忧。“可是,英国的女士晚上不也和其他人穿得一样吗?”
“纽兰,你怎么会问这么可笑的问题?要知道,她们去看戏时是穿旧舞装,而且不戴帽子。”
“哎,也许她们在家穿新舞衣。但无论如何,卡弗莱太太和哈尔小姐不会那样。她们戴我母亲戴的那种帽子——还有披肩,非常柔软的披肩。”
“不错,可别的女子会穿什么呢?”
“不会比你穿得更好,亲爱的,”他回答说,心里纳闷是什么原因使她对衣着产生了詹尼那种病态的兴趣。
她叹口气,向后推了推椅子,说:“你真好,纽兰。但这帮不了我多少忙。”
他灵机一动。“干吗不穿结婚礼服?那决不会出错的,对吗?”
“唉,亲爱的!如果在这儿就好了!可我已把它送到巴黎去改了,预备明年冬天用。沃思还没送回来呢。”
“哦,那么——”阿切尔说话间站了起来。“瞧,雾散了。如果我们抓紧时间去国家画廊,或许还可以看一会儿画。”
经历了3个月的新婚旅行,纽兰·阿切尔夫妇踏上了归途。在给女友的信中,梅把这段时光笼统概括为“快乐至极”。
他们没有去意大利的湖区;阿切尔经过深思熟虑,无法设想妻子在那样一种特殊的环境中会是什么模样。她个人的倾向(与巴黎的裁缝呆了一个月后)是7月份爬山,8月份游泳。他们精确地执行了这项计划,在因特雷肯和格林德沃尔德度过了7月;8月则住在诺曼底海岸一个名叫俄特塔的小地方,那儿素以古雅宁静著称。在山峦之中,有一两次,阿切尔曾指着南面说:“那就是意大利。”梅站在龙胆苗圃中,快活地答道:“明年冬天去那儿也很好啊,但愿到时你不必非呆在纽约不可。”
但实际上,她对旅行的兴趣比阿切尔预料的还要小。她认为(一旦定做了衣服)旅行仅仅是增加了散步、骑马、游泳和尝试迷人的新运动——草坪网球——的机会而已。他们最后回到伦敦时(他们将在这儿过两个星期,定做他的衣服),她不再掩饰对航海的渴望。
在伦敦,除了剧院和商店,别的她一概没有兴趣。她发现,这儿的剧院还不及巴黎咖啡馆中的演唱令人兴奋。在爱丽舍大街鲜花盛开的七叶树下,她领略了一种新的阅历——从餐馆阳台上观看下面的一群“风尘女子”,并让丈夫尽量给她解释他认为适合新娘听的歌曲。
阿切尔又恢复了他所继承的有关婚姻的老观念。遵循传统,完全像朋友们对待妻子那样对待梅,这比设法实施他做自由的单身汉时期那些轻率的理论要容易得多。企图解放一位丝毫没有不自由感的妻子是毫无意义的;他早已看出,梅认为自己拥有的那份自由惟一的用途就是摆在妇道的祭坛上。她内心深处的尊严总是阻止她滥用这份天赋,即使有一天(如上次那样),她鼓起勇气全部将它收回,也只是因为她认为对他有益。然而,她对婚姻的理解十分简单淡漠,所以那种危机只潜伏于他个人不可容忍的行为中,她对他的似水柔情使那种情形成为不可能。他知道,无论发生什么情况,她永远都是忠诚的、勇敢的、无怨无悔的,这也保证了他信守同样的美德。
所有这一切都有助于把他拉回熟悉的思想习惯。假如她的单纯意味着只关心那种琐碎无聊的小事,这或许会惹他发火,令他厌恶;然而她的性格特点尽管少得可怜,却都像她的面容那般姣好,因而,她便成了他所熟悉的那些传统与崇尚的守护之神。
这些品质,虽然使她成为一个轻松愉快的伴侣,却不能给国外的旅行带来生气;但他很快就明白了它们在适当的时机会如何各司其职。他不惧怕因此受到压抑,因为他可以像以往一样,于家庭生活之外继续追求他的艺术与知识;而且家庭生活也并不琐碎沉闷——回到妻子身边决不会像在户外散步后走进一间闷热的屋子那样。而且,等他们有了孩子,两个人那些空虚的角落都会被填满的。
在从梅弗尔到卡弗莱姐妹居住的南肯星顿这段漫长迟缓的行程中,阿切尔满脑子想的尽是这些事。他本来也愿意避开朋友的盛情接待——按家族传统,他一贯以观光客和旁观者的身份旅行,摆出一副目中无人的架式。仅仅有一次,刚从哈佛毕业之后,他在佛罗伦斯和一伙奇怪的欧化美国人度过了快活的几周。在豪华旅馆里和有封号的贵族女子整夜地跳舞,在时髦的俱乐部里与花花公子们一赌就是半天;那一切对他来说,显然是世上最快乐的事,但却像狂欢节一样不真实。那些以四海为家的古怪女子,总是深深陷在错综复杂的桃色事件中,她们好像需要向遇到的每一个男人兜售她们的爱情;而那些英俊魁梧的年轻军官和染了头发的老才子,则是她们推心置腹的对象或接受者。这些人与他成长过程中接触的人相距太远,酷似温室里价格昂贵却气味难闻的外来品种,所以无法长久吸引他的想像力。把妻子介绍到那样的群体中是根本不可能的事,而且在那些旅行过程中,也没有人明显表示出渴望与他交往的迹象。
到达伦敦不久,阿切尔就遇到了圣奥斯特雷公爵。公爵立刻认出了他,而且热诚地与他打了招呼:“来看我好吗?”——但没有一个精神正常的美国人会把这句话当真,于是会见也就没了下文。他们甚至设法避开了梅的英国姨妈——那位仍住在约克郡的银行家的妻子。实际上,他们用心良苦地把去伦敦的时间推迟到秋季,就是为了避免让些不相识的亲戚误认为他们在社交季节到达有趋炎附势的意思。
“大概卡弗莱太太家没有什么人——这个季节伦敦是座荒城。你打扮得太美了,”阿切尔对坐在身边的梅说。在双座马车上,梅披着天鹅绒镶边的天蓝色斗篷,那样光彩照人,完美无暇,以致把她暴露在伦敦的尘垢中也好像是一种罪过。
“我不想让他们觉得我穿得像个野蛮人。”她那轻蔑的态度足以使波卡洪塔斯愤怒;阿切尔又一次感到震惊:就连一个不谙世事的美国妇女对穿着的社交优势也推崇备至。
“这是她们的盔甲,”他想,“是她们对陌生人的防范,也是对他们的挑衅。”他第一次理解了这种热诚,受其驱使,那个不会在头发上系缎带来取悦他的梅,已经完成了挑选、订制大批服装的隆重议式。
果然不出他所料,卡弗莱太太家的宴会规模很小。在冷冷清清的长客厅里,除了女主人和她妹妹,他们只见到一位技围巾的夫人和她的丈夫——和蔼的教区牧师,一个被卡弗莱夫人称为侄子的沉默寡言的少年和一位两眼有神、皮肤黝黑的小个子绅士,当卡弗莱太太介绍说是她侄子的家庭教师时,他报了个法国名字。
走进朦胧灯光下面容模糊的人群,梅·阿切尔像一只游弋的天鹅,身上洒满落日的余辉;在她丈夫的眼里,她比任何时候都显得高大、美丽,衣服的窸窣声也格外响。阿切尔意识到,这红润的面颊和窸窣的响声正是她极度幼稚羞怯的标志。
“他们究竟想要我说什么呢?”她那双无助的眼睛向他乞求地说。此时此刻,她那引起惶惑的幽灵也唤起在座的人内心同样的不安。然而,即使在对自己失去信心的时候,美貌仍能唤醒男人心中的信任,牧师和那位法国名字的教师很快就明白表示,他们希望梅不必拘束。
然而,尽管他们使尽浑身解数,宴会仍是索然无味。阿切尔注意到,他妻子为了显示在外国人面前的轻松自如,所谈的话题反而变得越来越生硬狭隘,以致尽管她的风韵令人艳羡,她的谈吐却令人扫兴。牧师不久便放弃了努力,但那位家庭教师却操着最完美流畅的英语继续殷勤地对她滔滔不绝,直到女士们上楼去了客厅,才使所有的人明显得到了解脱。
喝了一杯红葡萄酒后,牧师不得不匆匆去赴一个约会;那个貌似有病的害羞的侄子也被打发去睡了,而阿切尔和家庭教师仍坐着对饮。猛然间,阿切尔发现自己从最后一次与内德·温塞特交流之后还从没这般畅谈过。原来,卡弗莱太太的侄子因受到肺痨的威胁,不得不离开哈罗公学去了瑞士,在气候温和的雷曼湖畔呆了两年。因为他是个小书呆子,所以委托给里维埃先生照料,后者把他带回英国,并将一直陪伴他到来年春天进入牛津大学;里维埃先生坦率地补充说,到那时他只好另谋高就了。
阿切尔想,像他这样兴趣广泛、博学多艺的人,不可能找不到工作。他大约30岁,一张瘦削难看的脸(梅一定会称他相貌平平)把他的想法一览无余地展示出来,但他活泼的天性中却没有轻浮。卑贱的成分。
他早逝的父亲原是个职位低下的外交官,本打算要他子承父业,但对文学的痴迷却使这位年轻人投身于新闻界,继而又献身创作(显然没有成功),最后——经历了他对听者省略掉的其他尝试与变故——他当上了在瑞士教英国少年的家庭教师。但在此之前,他多年住在巴黎,经常出没于龚古尔的阁楼,莫泊桑曾建议他不要再尝试写作(阿切尔觉得这也异常荣耀了),他还多次在他母亲家与梅里美交谈。他显然一直极端贫困,忧患重重(因为要供养母亲和未嫁的妹妹),而且他的文学抱负显然也已成泡影。老实说,他的处境看来并不比内德·温塞特更光明;然而正如他说的,在他生活的世界里,没有哪个爱思想的人精神上会感到饥饿。可怜的温塞特正是为了这种爱好快要饿死了,阿切尔也如临其境地怀着羡慕之心看着这个热情洋溢的穷青年,他在贫困中活得是那样富足。
“您知道,先生,为了保持心智的自由,不使自己的鉴赏力和批判个性受压抑,是可以不惜代价的,对吗?正是为了这个原因,我才离开了新闻界,干起了更枯燥的差事:家庭教师和私人秘书。这种工作当然非常单调辛苦,但却可以保持精神上的自由——在法语里我们叫做‘自重’。当你听到高雅的谈论时,你可以参加进去,发表自己的意见而不必折衷;或者只是倾听,在心里默默抗辩。啊——高雅的言论——那真是无与伦比啊,对吗?精神食粮才是我们的惟一需要。所以我从不为放弃外交和新闻而后悔——那只是放弃自我的两种不同形式罢了。”当阿切尔点燃又一支烟时,里维埃目光炯炯地盯着他说:“您瞧,先生,为了能够正视生活,即使住在阁楼也值得,对吗?可话又说回来,毕竟你要挣钱付阁楼的房租;我承认干一辈子私人教师——或者别的‘私人’什么——几乎跟在布加勒斯特做二等秘书一样令人寒心。有时候,我觉得必须去冒险:去冒大险。比如,在美国,你看有没有适合我的机会呢——在纽约?”
阿切尔用惊讶的目光望着他。纽约,一个经常与龚古尔兄弟和福楼拜见面、并认为只有精神生活才是真正生活的年轻人要去纽约!他继续困惑地盯着里维埃先生,不知该如何告诉他,他的这些优势与擅长肯定会成为他成功的障碍。
“纽约——纽约——可一定得是纽约吗?”阿切尔结结巴巴地说,他根本想不出他生活的城市能给一个视高雅谈论为惟一需要的年轻人提供什么赚钱机会。
里维埃先生灰黄的脸上突然泛起一片红润。“我——我想那是你所在的大城市:那儿的精神生活不是更活跃吗?”他答道。然后,仿佛害怕给听者留下求助的印象似的,他急忙接着说:“只不过随便说说而已——主要是自己的想法。实际上,我并不是着眼于眼前——”他站起来,毫无拘束地补充说:“不过卡弗莱太太会觉得我该把你带到楼上去了。”
回家的路上,阿切尔深深思考着这段插曲,和里维埃先生的交谈有如给他的双肺注入了新鲜空气。他最初的冲动是第二天邀请他吃饭;不过他已经渐渐明白,已婚男人为什么不总能够立即顺从自己最初的冲动。
“那个年轻教师很有趣:饭后我们围绕书和一些问题谈得很投机,”他在马车里试探地说。
梅从梦境般的沉默中苏醒过来。6个月前他面对这种沉默会浮想联翩,但婚后这段生活使他掌握了它的秘诀。
“你说那个小法国人?他不是很普通的吗?”她漠然答道;他猜想她心中正暗自感到失望,因为在伦敦被邀请去见一个牧师和一个法国教师而失望。这种失望并非缘于通常称为势利的那种感情,而是出自老纽约的一种意识——当尊严在国外受到威胁时的反应。假如让梅的父母在第五大街款待卡弗莱一家,他们会引荐比牧师和家庭教师更有分量的人物。
但阿切尔心中不快,便跟她对上了。
“普通——他哪里普通?”他质问道。而她的回答也格外麻利:“怎么啦,处处都很普通,除了在他的教室里。这些人在社交界总是很尴尬。不过,”她为了缓和空气又补充说,“他如果聪明一点的话,我想我就不会知道了。”
阿切尔对她用“普通”一词感到反感,对她用“聪明”一词几乎是同样反感。不过他开始害怕去细想她身上那些令他反感的东西。毕竟,她的观点向来是一成不变的,与他成长过程中接触的人完全一致。以前他总认为这种观点是必然的,但却无关紧要。直到几个月之前,他还不曾认识一位对生活持有不同观点的“好”女人;男人一结婚,就必然遇上好女人。
“啊——既然这样,我就不请他吃饭了!”他笑着下结论说。梅大惑不解地答道:“我的天——请卡弗莱家的家庭教师吃饭?”
“唔,不是与卡弗莱姐妹在同一天。如果你不愿意,就算了。但我确实很想再和他谈谈,他正打算到纽约找份工作。”
她益发吃惊也益发冷淡:他几乎认为她在怀疑他沾染了“异国情调”。
“在纽约找工作?什么样的工作?人们不需要法语教师,他想干什么呢?”
“我想,首先是能享受高雅的交谈,”丈夫故意作对地回嘴说。她爆发出一阵赞赏的笑声。“哎哟,纽兰,真有趣!这不是太法国化了吗?”
总的说来,梅拒绝认真考虑他邀请里维埃先生吃饭的要求而使事情这样了结,他感到高兴。否则,再在饭后谈一次,就很难不说到纽约的问题了。阿切尔越想越觉得难以使里维埃先生与他熟悉的纽约社会的任何一个画面相调和。
一阵寒心的直觉使他认识到,将来的许多问题都会这样子给他否决。然而,当他支付了车费,尾随妻子长长的裙据走进屋里时,他又从一句令人宽慰的俗语中寻得了慰藉:前6个月是婚姻生活中最艰难的时期。“在这之后,我想我们差不多会把彼此的棱角完全磨去的,”他心里想。但糟糕的是,梅的压力正对准了他最想保留的那些棱角。


p62348223845

ZxID:23508982

等级: *
举报 只看该作者 23楼  发表于: 2013-02-24 0
新澳博娱乐城www.xinaobo0066.com
足球竞彩店www.zhibobazuqiu.com
中国足竞彩网首页www.zuqiujc.com
360足球竞彩www.360zuqiuw.com
最好的足球竞彩网www.football678.com
新葡京娱乐城开户www.pujingyule0066.com
A8娱乐城www.abayule6688.com
伊墨君

ZxID:21373300


等级: 热心会员
举报 只看该作者 24楼  发表于: 2013-02-25 0
Chapter 21

The small bright lawn stretched away smoothly to the big bright sea.
The turf was hemmed with an edge of scarlet geranium and coleus, andcast-iron vases painted in chocolate colour, standing at intervals alongthe winding path that led to the sea, looped their garlands of petuniaand ivy geranium above the neatly raked gravel.
Half way between the edge of the cliff and the square wooden house(which was also chocolate-coloured, but with the tin roof of theverandah striped in yellow and brown to represent an awning) two largetargets had been placed against a background of shrubbery. On the otherside of the lawn, facing the targets, was pitched a real tent, withbenches and garden-seats about it. A number of ladies in summer dressesand gentlemen in grey frock-coats and tall hats stood on the lawn or satupon the benches; and every now and then a slender girl in starchedmuslin would step from the tent, bow in hand, and speed her shaft at oneof the targets, while the spectators interrupted their talk to watchthe result.
Newland Archer, standing on the verandah of the house, lookedcuriously down upon this scene. On each side of the shiny painted stepswas a large blue china flower-pot on a bright yellow china stand. Aspiky green plant filled each pot, and below the verandah ran a wideborder of blue hydrangeas edged with more red geraniums. Behind him, theFrench windows of the drawing-rooms through which he had passed gaveglimpses, between swaying lace curtains, of glassy parquet floorsislanded with chintz poufs, dwarf armchairs, and velvet tables coveredwith trifles in silver.
The Newport Archery Club always held its August meeting at theBeauforts'. The sport, which had hitherto known no rival but croquet,was beginning to be discarded in favour of lawn-tennis; but the lattergame was still considered too rough and inelegant for social occasions,and as an opportunity to show off pretty dresses and graceful attitudesthe bow and arrow held their own.
Archer looked down with wonder at the familiar spectacle. Itsurprised him that life should be going on in the old way when his ownreactions to it had so completely changed. It was Newport that had firstbrought home to him the extent of the change. In New York, during theprevious winter, after he and May had settled down in the newgreenish-yellow house with the bow-window and the Pompeian vestibule, hehad dropped back with relief into the old routine of the office, andthe renewal of this daily activity had served as a link with his formerself. Then there had been the pleasurable excitement of choosing a showygrey stepper for May's brougham (the Wellands had given the carriage),and the abiding occupation and interest of arranging his new library,which, in spite of family doubts and disapprovals, had been carried outas he had dreamed, with a dark embossed paper, Eastlake book-cases and"sincere" arm-chairs and tables. At the Century he had found Winsettagain, and at the Knickerbocker the fashionable young men of his ownset; and what with the hours dedicated to the law and those given todining out or entertaining friends at home, with an occasional eveningat the Opera or the play, the life he was living had still seemed afairly real and inevitable sort of business.
But Newport represented the escape from duty into an atmosphere ofunmitigated holiday-making. Archer had tried to persuade May to spendthe summer on a remote island off the coast of Maine (called,appropriately enough, Mount Desert), where a few hardy Bostonians andPhiladelphians were camping in "native" cottages, and whence camereports of enchanting scenery and a wild, almost trapper-like existenceamid woods and waters.
But the Wellands always went to Newport, where they owned one of thesquare boxes on the cliffs, and their son-in-law could adduce no goodreason why he and May should not join them there. As Mrs. Welland rathertartly pointed out, it was hardly worth while for May to have wornherself out trying on summer clothes in Paris if she was not to beallowed to wear them; and this argument was of a kind to which Archerhad as yet found no answer.
May herself could not understand his obscure reluctance to fall inwith so reasonable and pleasant a way of spending the summer. Shereminded him that he had always liked Newport in his bachelor days, andas this was indisputable he could only profess that he was sure he wasgoing to like it better than ever now that they were to be theretogether. But as he stood on the Beaufort verandah and looked out on thebrightly peopled lawn it came home to him with a shiver that he was notgoing to like it at all.
It was not May's fault, poor dear. If, now and then, during theirtravels, they had fallen slightly out of step, harmony had been restoredby their return to the conditions she was used to. He had alwaysforeseen that she would not disappoint him; and he had been right. Hehad married (as most young men did) because he had met a perfectlycharming girl at the moment when a series of rather aimless sentimentaladventures were ending in premature disgust; and she had representedpeace, stability, comradeship, and the steadying sense of an unescapableduty.
He could not say that he had been mistaken in his choice, for she hadfulfilled all that he had expected. It was undoubtedly gratifying to bethe husband of one of the handsomest and most popular young marriedwomen in New York, especially when she was also one of thesweetest-tempered and most reasonable of wives; and Archer had neverbeen insensible to such advantages. As for the momentary madness whichhad fallen upon him on the eve of his marriage, he had trained himselfto regard it as the last of his discarded experiments. The idea that hecould ever, in his senses, have dreamed of marrying the Countess Olenskahad become almost unthinkable, and she remained in his memory simply asthe most plaintive and poignant of a line of ghosts.
But all these abstractions and eliminations made of his mind a ratherempty and echoing place, and he supposed that was one of the reasonswhy the busy animated people on the Beaufort lawn shocked him as if theyhad been children playing in a grave-yard.
He heard a murmur of skirts beside him, and the Marchioness Mansonfluttered out of the drawing-room window. As usual, she wasextraordinarily festooned and bedizened, with a limp Leghorn hatanchored to her head by many windings of faded gauze, and a little blackvelvet parasol on a carved ivory handle absurdly balanced over her muchlarger hatbrim.
"My dear Newland, I had no idea that you and May had arrived! Youyourself came only yesterday, you say? Ah,business--business--professional duties . . . I understand. Manyhusbands, I know, find it impossible to join their wives here except forthe week-end." She cocked her head on one side and languished at himthrough screwed-up eyes. "But marriage is one long sacrifice, as I usedoften to remind my Ellen--"
Archer's heart stopped with the queer jerk which it had given oncebefore, and which seemed suddenly to slam a door between himself and theouter world; but this break of continuity must have been of thebriefest, for he presently heard Medora answering a question he hadapparently found voice to put.
"No, I am not staying here, but with the Blenkers, in their delicioussolitude at Portsmouth. Beaufort was kind enough to send his famoustrotters for me this morning, so that I might have at least a glimpse ofone of Regina's garden-parties; but this evening I go back to rurallife. The Blenkers, dear original beings, have hired a primitive oldfarm-house at Portsmouth where they gather about them representativepeople . . ." She drooped slightly beneath her protecting brim, andadded with a faint blush: "This week Dr. Agathon Carver is holding aseries of Inner Thought meetings there. A contrast indeed to this gayscene of worldly pleasure-- but then I have always lived on contrasts!To me the only death is monotony. I always say to Ellen: Beware ofmonotony; it's the mother of all the deadly sins. But my poor child isgoing through a phase of exaltation, of abhorrence of the world. Youknow, I suppose, that she has declined all invitations to stay atNewport, even with her grandmother Mingott? I could hardly persuade herto come with me to the Blenkers', if you will believe it! The life sheleads is morbid, unnatural. Ah, if she had only listened to me when itwas still possible . . . When the door was still open . . . But shall wego down and watch this absorbing match? I hear your May is one of thecompetitors."
Strolling toward them from the tent Beaufort advanced over the lawn,tall, heavy, too tightly buttoned into a London frock-coat, with one ofhis own orchids in its buttonhole. Archer, who had not seen him for twoor three months, was struck by the change in his appearance. In the hotsummer light his floridness seemed heavy and bloated, and but for hiserect square- shouldered walk he would have looked like an over-fed andover-dressed old man.
There were all sorts of rumours afloat about Beaufort. In the springhe had gone off on a long cruise to the West Indies in his newsteam-yacht, and it was reported that, at various points where he hadtouched, a lady resembling Miss Fanny Ring had been seen in his company.The steam-yacht, built in the Clyde, and fitted with tiled bath-roomsand other unheard-of luxuries, was said to have cost him half a million;and the pearl necklace which he had presented to his wife on his returnwas as magnificent as such expiatory offerings are apt to be.Beaufort's fortune was substantial enough to stand the strain; and yetthe disquieting rumours persisted, not only in Fifth Avenue but in WallStreet. Some people said he had speculated unfortunately in railways,others that he was being bled by one of the most insatiable members ofher profession; and to every report of threatened insolvency Beaufortreplied by a fresh extravagance: the building of a new row oforchid-houses, the purchase of a new string of race-horses, or theaddition of a new Meissonnier or Cabanel to his picture-gallery.
He advanced toward the Marchioness and Newland with his usualhalf-sneering smile. "Hullo, Medora! Did the trotters do their business?Forty minutes, eh? . . . Well, that's not so bad, considering yournerves had to be spared." He shook hands with Archer, and then, turningback with them, placed himself on Mrs. Manson's other side, and said, ina low voice, a few words which their companion did not catch.
The Marchioness replied by one of her queer foreign jerks, and a "Quevoulez-vous?" which deepened Beaufort's frown; but he produced a goodsemblance of a congratulatory smile as he glanced at Archer to say: "Youknow May's going to carry off the first prize."
"Ah, then it remains in the family," Medora rippled; and at thatmoment they reached the tent and Mrs. Beaufort met them in a girlishcloud of mauve muslin and floating veils.
May Welland was just coming out of the tent. In her white dress, witha pale green ribbon about the waist and a wreath of ivy on her hat, shehad the same Diana-like aloofness as when she had entered the Beaufortball-room on the night of her engagement. In the interval not a thoughtseemed to have passed behind her eyes or a feeling through her heart;and though her husband knew that she had the capacity for both hemarvelled afresh at the way in which experience dropped away from her.
She had her bow and arrow in her hand, and placing herself on thechalk-mark traced on the turf she lifted the bow to her shoulder andtook aim. The attitude was so full of a classic grace that a murmur ofappreciation followed her appearance, and Archer felt the glow ofproprietorship that so often cheated him into momentary well-being. Herrivals--Mrs. Reggie Chivers, the Merry girls, and divers rosy Thorleys,Dagonets and Mingotts, stood behind her in a lovely anxious group, brownheads and golden bent above the scores, and pale muslins andflower-wreathed hats mingled in a tender rainbow. All were young andpretty, and bathed in summer bloom; but not one had the nymph- like easeof his wife, when, with tense muscles and happy frown, she bent hersoul upon some feat of strength.
"Gad," Archer heard Lawrence Lefferts say, "not one of the lot holdsthe bow as she does"; and Beaufort retorted: "Yes; but that's the onlykind of target she'll ever hit."
Archer felt irrationally angry. His host's contemptuous tribute toMay's "niceness" was just what a husband should have wished to hear saidof his wife. The fact that a coarseminded man found her lacking inattraction was simply another proof of her quality; yet the words sent afaint shiver through his heart. What if "niceness" carried to thatsupreme degree were only a negation, the curtain dropped before anemptiness? As he looked at May, returning flushed and calm from herfinal bull's-eye, he had the feeling that he had never yet lifted thatcurtain.
She took the congratulations of her rivals and of the rest of thecompany with the simplicity that was her crowning grace. No one couldever be jealous of her triumphs because she managed to give the feelingthat she would have been just as serene if she had missed them. But whenher eyes met her husband's her face glowed with the pleasure she saw inhis.
Mrs. Welland's basket-work pony-carriage was waiting for them, andthey drove off among the dispersing carriages, May handling the reinsand Archer sitting at her side.
The afternoon sunlight still lingered upon the bright lawns andshrubberies, and up and down Bellevue Avenue rolled a double line ofvictorias, dog-carts, landaus and "vis-a-vis," carrying well-dressedladies and gentlemen away from the Beaufort garden-party, or homewardfrom their daily afternoon turn along the Ocean Drive.
"Shall we go to see Granny?" May suddenly proposed. "I should like totell her myself that I've won the prize. There's lots of time beforedinner."
Archer acquiesced, and she turned the ponies down NarragansettAvenue, crossed Spring Street and drove out toward the rocky moorlandbeyond. In this unfashionable region Catherine the Great, alwaysindifferent to precedent and thrifty of purse, had built herself in heryouth a many-peaked and cross-beamed cottage- orne on a bit of cheapland overlooking the bay. Here, in a thicket of stunted oaks, herverandahs spread themselves above the island-dotted waters. A windingdrive led up between iron stags and blue glass balls embedded in moundsof geraniums to a front door of highly-varnished walnut under a stripedverandah-roof; and behind it ran a narrow hall with a black and yellowstar-patterned parquet floor, upon which opened four small square roomswith heavy flock-papers under ceilings on which an Italian house-painterhad lavished all the divinities of Olympus. One of these rooms had beenturned into a bedroom by Mrs. Mingott when the burden of fleshdescended on her, and in the adjoining one she spent her days, enthronedin a large armchair between the open door and window, and perpetuallywaving a palm-leaf fan which the prodigious projection of her bosom keptso far from the rest of her person that the air it set in motionstirred only the fringe of the anti-macassars on the chair-arms.
Since she had been the means of hastening his marriage old Catherinehad shown to Archer the cordiality which a service rendered excitestoward the person served. She was persuaded that irrepressible passionwas the cause of his impatience; and being an ardent admirer ofimpulsiveness (when it did not lead to the spending of money) she alwaysreceived him with a genial twinkle of complicity and a play of allusionto which May seemed fortunately impervious.
She examined and appraised with much interest the diamond-tippedarrow which had been pinned on May's bosom at the conclusion of thematch, remarking that in her day a filigree brooch would have beenthought enough, but that there was no denying that Beaufort did thingshandsomely.
"Quite an heirloom, in fact, my dear," the old lady chuckled. "Youmust leave it in fee to your eldest girl." She pinched May's white armand watched the colour flood her face. "Well, well, what have I said tomake you shake out the red flag? Ain't there going to be anydaughters--only boys, eh? Good gracious, look at her blushing again allover her blushes! What--can't I say that either? Mercy me--when mychildren beg me to have all those gods and goddesses painted outoverhead I always say I'm too thankful to have somebody about me thatNOTHING can shock!"
Archer burst into a laugh, and May echoed it, crimson to the eyes.
"Well, now tell me all about the party, please, my dears, for I shallnever get a straight word about it out of that silly Medora," theancestress continued; and, as May exclaimed: "Cousin Medora? But Ithought she was going back to Portsmouth?" she answered placidly: "Soshe is--but she's got to come here first to pick up Ellen. Ah--youdidn't know Ellen had come to spend the day with me? Such fol-de-rol,her not coming for the summer; but I gave up arguing with young peopleabout fifty years ago. Ellen--ELLEN!" she cried in her shrill old voice,trying to bend forward far enough to catch a glimpse of the lawn beyondthe verandah.
There was no answer, and Mrs. Mingott rapped impatiently with herstick on the shiny floor. A mulatto maid-servant in a bright turban,replying to the summons, informed her mistress that she had seen "MissEllen" going down the path to the shore; and Mrs. Mingott turned toArcher.
"Run down and fetch her, like a good grandson; this pretty lady willdescribe the party to me," she said; and Archer stood up as if in adream.
He had heard the Countess Olenska's name pronounced often enoughduring the year and a half since they had last met, and was evenfamiliar with the main incidents of her life in the interval. He knewthat she had spent the previous summer at Newport, where she appeared tohave gone a great deal into society, but that in the autumn she hadsuddenly sub-let the "perfect house" which Beaufort had been at suchpains to find for her, and decided to establish herself in Washington.There, during the winter, he had heard of her (as one always heard ofpretty women in Washington) as shining in the "brilliant diplomaticsociety" that was supposed to make up for the social short-comings ofthe Administration. He had listened to these accounts, and to variouscontradictory reports on her appearance, her conversation, her point ofview and her choice of friends, with the detachment with which onelistens to reminiscences of some one long since dead; not till Medorasuddenly spoke her name at the archery match had Ellen Olenska become aliving presence to him again. The Marchioness's foolish lisp had calledup a vision of the little fire-lit drawing-room and the sound of thecarriage-wheels returning down the deserted street. He thought of astory he had read, of some peasant children in Tuscany lighting a bunchof straw in a wayside cavern, and revealing old silent images in theirpainted tomb . . .
The way to the shore descended from the bank on which the house wasperched to a walk above the water planted with weeping willows. Throughtheir veil Archer caught the glint of the Lime Rock, with itswhite-washed turret and the tiny house in which the heroic light-housekeeper, Ida Lewis, was living her last venerable years. Beyond it laythe flat reaches and ugly government chimneys of Goat Island, the bayspreading northward in a shimmer of gold to Prudence Island with its lowgrowth of oaks, and the shores of Conanicut faint in the sunset haze.
From the willow walk projected a slight wooden pier ending in a sortof pagoda-like summer-house; and in the pagoda a lady stood, leaningagainst the rail, her back to the shore. Archer stopped at the sight asif he had waked from sleep. That vision of the past was a dream, and thereality was what awaited him in the house on the bank overhead: wasMrs. Welland's pony- carriage circling around and around the oval at thedoor, was May sitting under the shameless Olympians and glowing withsecret hopes, was the Welland villa at the far end of Bellevue Avenue,and Mr. Welland, already dressed for dinner, and pacing the drawing-room floor, watch in hand, with dyspeptic impatience-- for it was one ofthe houses in which one always knew exactly what is happening at agiven hour.
"What am I? A son-in-law--" Archer thought.
The figure at the end of the pier had not moved. For a long momentthe young man stood half way down the bank, gazing at the bay furrowedwith the coming and going of sailboats, yacht-launches, fishing-craftand the trailing black coal-barges hauled by noisy tugs. The lady in thesummer-house seemed to be held by the same sight. Beyond the greybastions of Fort Adams a long-drawn sunset was splintering up into athousand fires, and the radiance caught the sail of a catboat as it beatout through the channel between the Lime Rock and the shore. Archer, ashe watched, remembered the scene in the Shaughraun, and Montaguelifting Ada Dyas's ribbon to his lips without her knowing that he was inthe room.
"She doesn't know--she hasn't guessed. Shouldn't I know if she cameup behind me, I wonder?" he mused; and suddenly he said to himself: "Ifshe doesn't turn before that sail crosses the Lime Rock light I'll goback."
The boat was gliding out on the receding tide. It slid before theLime Rock, blotted out Ida Lewis's little house, and passed across theturret in which the light was hung. Archer waited till a wide space ofwater sparkled between the last reef of the island and the stern of theboat; but still the figure in the summer- house did not move.
He turned and walked up the hill.
"I'm sorry you didn't find Ellen--I should have liked to see heragain," May said as they drove home through the dusk. "But perhaps shewouldn't have cared--she seems so changed."
"Changed?" echoed her husband in a colourless voice, his eyes fixed on the ponies' twitching ears.
"So indifferent to her friends, I mean; giving up New York and herhouse, and spending her time with such queer people. Fancy how hideouslyuncomfortable she must be at the Blenkers'! She says she does it tokeep cousin Medora out of mischief: to prevent her marrying dreadfulpeople. But I sometimes think we've always bored her."
Archer made no answer, and she continued, with a tinge of hardnessthat he had never before noticed in her frank fresh voice: "After all, Iwonder if she wouldn't be happier with her husband."
He burst into a laugh. "Sancta simplicitas!" he exclaimed; and as sheturned a puzzled frown on him he added: "I don't think I ever heard yousay a cruel thing before."
"Cruel?"
"Well--watching the contortions of the damned is supposed to be afavourite sport of the angels; but I believe even they don't thinkpeople happier in hell."
"It's a pity she ever married abroad then," said May, in the placidtone with which her mother met Mr. Welland's vagaries; and Archer felthimself gently relegated to the category of unreasonable husbands.
They drove down Bellevue Avenue and turned in between the chamferedwooden gate-posts surmounted by cast-iron lamps which marked theapproach to the Welland villa. Lights were already shining through itswindows, and Archer, as the carriage stopped, caught a glimpse of hisfather-in-law, exactly as he had pictured him, pacing the drawing-room,watch in hand and wearing the pained expression that he had long sincefound to be much more efficacious than anger.
The young man, as he followed his wife into the hall, was consciousof a curious reversal of mood. There was something about the luxury ofthe Welland house and the density of the Welland atmosphere, so chargedwith minute observances and exactions, that always stole into his systemlike a narcotic. The heavy carpets, the watchful servants, theperpetually reminding tick of disciplined clocks, the perpetuallyrenewed stack of cards and invitations on the hall table, the wholechain of tyrannical trifles binding one hour to the next, and eachmember of the household to all the others, made any less systematisedand affluent existence seem unreal and precarious. But now it was theWelland house, and the life he was expected to lead in it, that hadbecome unreal and irrelevant, and the brief scene on the shore, when hehad stood irresolute, halfway down the bank, was as close to him as theblood in his veins.
All night he lay awake in the big chintz bedroom at May's side,watching the moonlight slant along the carpet, and thinking of EllenOlenska driving home across the gleaming beaches behind Beaufort'strotters.

一小片葱绿的草坪平缓地延伸到波光潋滟的大海边。
鲜红的天竺葵和锦紫苏镶在草坪的边缘,漆成巧克力色的铸铁花瓶间隔地摆在通向大海的婉蜒小路上,整齐的砾石路上空是一个个牵牛花与盾叶大竺葵绕成的花环。
在悬崖边到方形木屋中途(木屋也被漆成巧克力色,游廊的锡顶是黄棕色相间的条纹,相当于凉棚),背靠灌木丛安置了两个很大的箭靶,草坪的另一端,面对箭靶搭了个真帐篷,四周是长凳和庭院坐椅。一群身着夏装的女士和穿灰色长礼服、戴高礼帽的绅士或站在草坪上,或坐在长凳上;不时有一位穿浆棉布衣服的窈窕淑女执弓走出帐篷,朝其中的一个箭靶射出一箭,看客们则中断交谈,观看结果如何。
纽兰·阿切尔站在木屋的游廊上,好奇地俯视这一场面。在漆得锃亮的台阶两侧,一边一个硕大的蓝瓷花盆,摆放在鲜黄的瓷座上。每个花盆里都种满带穗的绿色植物。游廊底下是宽宽的一排蓝绣球花,边缘处是密密麻麻的红色天竺葵。在他身后,透过那些起居室的双扇落地玻璃门上随风摇曳的花边门帘,可以窥见玻璃般平滑的木纹地板。地板上像岛屿般分布着上光印花棉布蒲团和矮脚扶手椅,铺着天鹅绒的桌面上摆满了盛在银器里的甜点。
纽波特射箭俱乐部总是把8月份的赛会安排在博福特家。迄今为止,除了槌球,还没有哪项运动可与之抗衡的射箭运动,正由于人们对网球的喜爱而逐渐被淘汰。但网球运动仍被认为粗俗不雅,不适于社交场合。作为展示漂亮衣服和优雅姿态的机会,射箭仍固守着它的阵地。
阿切尔好奇地俯视着这熟悉的景观。令他惊异的是,当他对生活的反应发生如此彻底的改变之后,生活竟然还在沿着老路延续。是纽波特使他第一次清醒地意识到这种变化的程度。去年冬天,他和梅在纽约那所带弓形窗和庞贝式门厅的黄绿色新房里安顿下来后,就如释重负地重新过起了事务所的常规生活。日常活动的恢复像链环般把他与过去的自我联系起来。随后还发生了一连串令人兴奋的快事:首先是为梅的马车选了一匹引人注目的灰色骏马(马车是韦兰家送给他们的),其次是搬进永久的住处;另外,他还不顾家人的怀疑与不满,按自己梦寐以求的方式孜孜不倦地用黑色压纹纸、东湖书橱、“纯正”扶手椅和桌子布置了他的新图书室。在“世纪”,他又见到了温塞特,在“纽约人”,找到了跟他同类的时髦青年;他将一部分时间献身于法律,一部分用于外出吃饭或在家招待客人,偶尔还抽个晚上去听歌剧或看戏。他的生活看来依然相当实际,当然也相当本分。
然而纽波特意味着摆脱了一切责任而完全进入了度假气氛。阿切尔曾劝说梅去缅因海岸一个遥远的小岛上度夏天(那去处恰如其分地叫做荒山),有几个大胆的波士顿人和费城人曾经在那儿的“土著”村里野营,报道了那里迷人的风光与深水密林间类似捕兽人的野生生活方式。
然而韦兰一家一贯是去纽波特过夏天,他们在峭壁上拥有自己的一个小方屋。他们的女婿提不出任何正当理由说明他和梅为什么不与他们同往。正像韦兰太太相当尖刻地提醒的,对梅来说,如果条件不允许她穿,那么就犯不着在巴黎疲劳不堪地试穿那些夏装。像这一类的论点,阿切尔目前还没有办法反驳。
梅自己也不明白阿切尔为什么对这么合情合理、这么愉快的消夏方式表现出令人费解的勉强。她提醒说,当他过单身生活时一直是很喜欢纽波特的。既然这是不争的事实,阿切尔只得声称,这次他一定会比以往更喜欢那儿,因为是他们两人一起去。然而,当他站在博福特家的游廊上,注视着外面草坪上兴高采烈的人群时,不禁心头一颤,蓦然醒悟:他根本不会喜欢这儿了。
这不是梅的错,可怜的爱人。如果说他们在旅行中时而有些小小的不合拍,那么,他们回到梅熟悉的环境后也就恢复了和谐。他早就预见到梅不会令他失望,他确实没有看错。他结了婚(就像大多数年轻人那样),是因为正当他过早地厌弃了一系列毫无目标的感情冒险之时,遇到了一位十分迷人的姑娘。她代表着和睦、稳定、友谊以及对不可推卸的责任的坚定信念。
他不能说自己的选择是个失误,因为梅满足了他期待的一切。毫无疑问,能成为纽约一位最美丽、最受欢迎的年轻妻子的丈夫,是令人高兴的;更何况她还是一位性情最甜蜜又最通情达理的妻子。阿切尔对这些优点决非无动于衷。至于结婚前夕降临的那阵短暂的疯狂,他已能克制自己,认定是业已摒弃的最后一次试验。在他头脑清醒的时候,想起他还会梦想娶奥兰斯卡伯爵夫人,真感到不可思议。她仅仅作为那一串幽灵中最悲哀、最鲜活的一个留在他的记忆里。
然而经过这一番排解与清除,他的心却成了个空荡荡的回音室。他想,博福特家草坪上兴奋、忙碌的人们仿佛一群在墓地里嬉戏的孩子那样令他震惊,其原因就在于此。
他听到身旁窸窸窣窣的裙裾声,曼森侯爵夫人从起居室的落地窗口飘然而至。跟往常一样,她打扮得格外花哨,俗不可耐。头上戴着一顶意大利麦梗草帽,上面缠着一圈圈褪色的网纱,雕花象牙伞柄撑着的黑丝绒小阳伞,在比它还大的帽沿上方滑稽地晃来晃去。
“亲爱的纽兰,我还不知道你和梅已经来了!你自己是昨天才到的,是吧?啊,工作——工作——职责……我明白。我知道,很多做丈夫的除了周末都不可能来这儿陪妻子,”她把脑袋一歪,眯起眼睛,无精打采地望着他说。“可婚姻是一种长期的牺牲,就像过去我常对埃伦讲的——”
阿切尔的心脏奇怪地猛然一抽,停止了跳动,就像以前那次一样,好像“啪”地关上一道门,把他与外界隔开了。但这种间断一定是极短暂的,因为不一会儿他就听到梅多拉回答问题的声音,那问题显然是他恢复了声音后提出的。
“不,我不打算呆在这儿。我要和布兰克一家去他们普茨茅斯美妙的幽居地。博福特太好了,今天早晨他派他那一流的跑马来接我,所以我至少来得及看一眼里吉纳的花园聚会;不过今晚我就要回去过田园生活了。布兰克一家真是别出心裁,他们在普茨茅斯租了一所古朴的农居,邀请了一群有代表性的人物。”她躲在帽沿下的头轻轻一低,脸色微红地补充说:“这个星期,阿加松·卡弗博士将要在那儿主持一系列内心活动的会议呢。与这儿世俗消遣的快乐场面的确是个鲜明的对比——不过,我一直就生活在对比中!对我来说,最要命的就是单调无聊。我老是对埃伦讲:要当心无聊,它是一切罪恶的根源。但我那可怜的孩子正经历一种亢奋状态,对世事深恶痛绝。我想你知道吧,她拒绝了所有到纽波特来的邀请,甚至拒绝和她的祖母明戈特在一起。连我也很难说服她随我去布兰克家,真让人难以置信!她过着一种不正常的病态生活。唉,她若是听了我的话就好了……那时候门还开着……那时候一切都还有可能……我们何不下去看看吸引人的比赛?我听说梅也是选手之一呢。”
博福特正穿过草地,从帐篷那儿朝他们漫步走来。他高大、笨拙的身体被紧紧扣在一件伦敦长礼服中,扣眼上别着一朵自己种的兰花。阿切尔已有两三个月没见他了,对他外貌的变化感到吃惊。在夏天毒辣辣的阳光下,他脸上血色过重,有些浮肿,若不是他那挺直的宽肩膀,他走路的姿势就像个吃得过多、穿得过厚的老人。
关于博福特的流言有很多。春天,他乘坐自己的新游艇去西印度群岛进行了一次长途旅游。据说,在他所到之处,总有一位颇似范妮·琳的女士伴随。那艘游艇建造于克莱德河,装备了贴瓷砖的浴室和其他一些闻所未闻的奢侈品,听说花了他50万美元。回来时他送给妻子的珍珠项链像赎罪的贡品般华美绝伦。博福特的财产足以承受这种挥霍,然而令人不安的谣言却经久不息,不仅在第五大街而且还在华尔街流传。有人说他投机铁路亏了本;另一些人则说,他被她那一行里一个最贪得无厌的人敲了竹杠。对于每一次破产危机的报道,博福特总是以新的挥霍作答:修建一排崭新的兰花花房,购买一群新赛马,或是在他的画廊里添置一幅新的梅索尼埃或卡巴耐尔的画。
他面带平时那种半是嘲讽的微笑走近侯爵夫人和纽兰。“嗨,梅多拉!那些跑马干得怎么样?40分钟,嗯?……唔,不算坏,这就不会吓着你了。”他和阿切尔握了握手,然后随他们转过身去。他站在曼森太太另一侧,低声说了几句他们的同伴听不见的话。
侯爵夫人用她那奇特的外语回答:“我有什么办法?”这句法语更让博福特愁眉紧锁;但他瞧着阿切尔时却装出一副好模样,面带祝贺的笑容说:“瞧,梅要夺得头奖了。”
“啊,这么说头奖还是留在自家人手上了,”梅多拉用流水般的声音说。这时他们已走到帐篷跟前,博福特太太裹着少女戴的红紫色棉布围巾和飘逸的面纱迎了上来。
恰巧梅·韦兰从帐篷里走了出来。她一身素装,腰间束一条淡绿色的丝带,帽子上绕着常春藤编织的花环,那副狄安娜女神般超然的神态就跟订婚那天晚上走进博福特家舞厅时一模一样。此刻,她目光中似乎没有一丝思绪,心里也没有任何感觉。她丈夫虽知道她两者兼备,却再次惊异于她的超凡脱俗。
她手握弓箭,站在草地上的粉笔标记后面,将弓举至肩头,瞄准目标。她的姿态十分典雅,一出场便博得一阵轻轻的赞美声。阿切尔感到了所有者的喜悦,正是这种感觉时常诱骗他沉浸于片刻的幸福。她的对手有里吉·奇弗斯太太、梅里家的姑娘们,还有索利家、达戈内特家及明戈特家几位面色红润的女孩,她们焦急地站在她身后,十分可爱地围成一堆。棕色的头发、金色的支架、浅色的棉布服饰及带花环的帽子,在起射线上方混合成一道柔和的彩虹。沐浴着盛夏的光辉,姑娘们个个年轻漂亮,却没有哪一个像他妻子那样如宁芙般从容自如。这时,只见她绷紧肌肉,笑眉一颦,全神贯注地使足了劲。
“天呀!”阿切尔只听劳伦斯·莱弗茨说,“没人会像她那样拿弓的。”博福特回击道:“不错。可只有这样她才能射中靶子。”
阿切尔感到一阵无端的愤怒。男主人对梅“优雅举止”略带轻蔑的恭维本应是做丈夫的希望听到的,一个内心粗鄙的人发现她缺乏魅力,这不过是又一次证明她的品质高尚而已。然而,这些话却使他心里有一丝震动。假如“优雅”到了最高境界竟变成其反面,帷幕后面竟是空洞无物,那将怎么办呢?他看着梅——她最后一轮射中靶心后,正面色红润、心态平静地退出场地——心中暗自想道:他还从未揭开过那片帷幕。
她坦然地接受对手和同伴的祝贺,表现出最最优雅的姿态。没有人会嫉妒她的胜利,因为她让人觉得即使她输了,也会这样心平气和。然而当她的目光遇到丈夫的眼睛时,他那愉快的神色顿然使她容光焕发。
韦兰太太那辆精工制作的马车正等候着他们。他们在四散的马车中穿行离场,梅握着缰绳,阿切尔坐在她身旁。
下午的阳光仍然滞留在美丽的草坪上与灌木丛中,车辆排成两行在贝拉乌大街来往行进,有四轮折篷马车,轻便马车,双座活篷马车及双人对座马车。车上载着盛装的女士、绅士们,他们或是从博福特的花园聚会上离去,或是结束了每天下午的海滨兜风赶着回家。
“我们去看看外婆好吗?”梅突然提议说。“我想亲自告诉她我得了奖。离吃饭时间还早着呢。”
阿切尔默许了,她拨马沿纳拉甘塞特大街下行,横穿斯普林街后,又向远处多石的荒地驶去。就在这片无人问津的地方,一贯无视先例与节俭的老凯瑟琳,在她年轻的时候选中一块俯瞰海湾的便宜地面,为自己建了一座有许多尖顶和横梁的乡村别墅。在矮小浓密的橡树丛中,她的游廊延伸到点缀着小岛的水面上。一条婉蜒的车道通向漆得锃亮的胡桃木前门,路的一侧有几只铁铸牡鹿,另一侧是一个个长满天竺葵的土丘,上面嵌着些蓝色玻璃球。门的上方是带条纹的游廊顶篷,门内狭长的走廊里铺的是星形图案的木条地板,黑白间色。走廊里共有4个方型小房间,天花板下贴着厚厚的毛面纸,一位意大利画匠将奥林匹斯山诸神全部涂在了上面。自从明戈特太太发福以后,其中的一间就改成了她的卧室;相邻的那间供她消磨时光。她端坐在敞开的门与窗之间一把大扶手椅里,不停地挥着芭蕉扇。由于她异常突出的胸部使扇子远离身体的其他部位,所以扇起的风只能吹动扶手罩的边穗。
因为是老凯瑟琳的干预加快了他的婚事,她对阿切尔表现出施惠者对受惠人的热情。她相信他是由于不可抗拒的爱才缺乏耐心,作为冲动的热情崇拜者(只要不会让她破费),她老是像个同谋似的对他亲切地眨眨眼睛,开个暗示性的玩笑。幸运的是梅似乎对此无动于衷。
她兴致勃勃地观察、品评比赛结束时别在梅胸前的那枚钻石包头的箭形胸针。她说,在她们那个年代,一枚金银丝装饰的胸针就让人心满意足了;但是不可否认,博福特把事情办得着实很漂亮。
“这可真是件传家宝呢,亲爱的,”老夫人咯咯笑着说,“你一定要把它传给你的大女儿。”她捏了捏梅白皙的胳膊,注视着她脸上涌起的红潮。“哎呀!我说什么了让你脸上打出了红旗?难道不要女儿——只要儿子吗,嗯?老天爷,瞧,她又红上加红了!怎么——这也不能说?老天——当我的孩子们恳求我把男女诸神全都画在头顶上时,我总是说,太感谢了,这样谁也不用到我这儿来了,我什么也不用怕了!”
阿切尔哈哈大笑,梅也亦步亦趋,笑得眼睛都红了。
“好了,现在给我讲讲这次聚会吧,亲爱的。从梅多拉那个傻瓜口中,我可休想听到一句实话,”老祖宗接着说。这时梅却大声说:“你说梅多拉姨妈!她不是去了普茨茅斯吗?”老祖宗心平气和地答道:“是啊——不过,她得先来这儿接埃伦。哎——你们还不知道吧?埃伦来和我呆了一天。不来这儿过夏天可真是太蠢了,不过我有50年不跟年轻人抬扛了。埃伦——埃伦!”她用苍老的尖声喊道,一面使劲向前探身,想看一眼游廊那边的草坪。
没有回音。明戈特太太不耐烦地用手杖敲打着光亮的地板。一个缠着鲜亮头巾的混血女佣应声而来,告诉女主人她看见“埃伦小姐”沿小路去海边了。明戈特太太转向了阿切尔。
“像个好孙子那样,快去把她追回来。这位漂亮女士会给我讲聚会的事,”她说。阿切尔站了起来,仿佛像在梦里一般。
自从他们最后一次见面以来,一年半的时间里,他经常听到人们提起“奥兰斯卡”的名字,他甚至熟悉这段时间她生活中的主要事件。他知道,去年夏天她呆在纽波特,并频频涉足社交界;但到了秋季,她忽然转租了博福特费尽周折为她觅得的“理想寓所”,决定去华盛顿定居。冬天,阿切尔听说(人们总能听到华盛顿漂亮女人的事),她在一个据说要弥补政府之不足的“卓越外交学会”里大出风头。阿切尔十分超脱地听了那些故事,听了关于她的仪表、她的谈话、她的观点与择友的各种相互矛盾的报道,就像在听对一个早已故去的人的回忆那样。直到这次射箭比赛,梅多拉突然提到了她的名字,他才感到埃伦·奥兰斯卡又变成了活生生的人。侯爵夫人那笨拙的咬舌音唤出了炉火映照的小客厅的影像,以及空寂无人的道路上回归的马车车轮的声响。他想起了曾经读过的一个故事:几个托斯卡纳农民的孩子,在路旁的洞穴里点燃一捆草,在他们涂画的坟墓里唤出默然无语的故人的影像……
通向海滨的路从宅院坐落的斜坡一直延伸到水边一条人行小道,路旁垂柳依依。阿切尔透过柳慢瞥见了石灰崖的闪光,还有崖上冲刷得雪白的塔楼和英雄的守塔人艾达·刘易斯住的小房子,她将在里面度过年高德劭的余生。越过灯塔是一片平坦的水域和官方在山羊岛竖起的难看的烟囱。海湾向北延伸是金光闪闪的普鲁登斯岛,岛上满是低矮的橡树,远处的科拿内柯特海岸在暮雹中一片朦胧。
从绿柳掩映的小径上拱起一道纤细的木质防波堤,一直延伸到一幢宝塔式的凉亭;塔里站着一位女士,斜倚栏杆,背对着海岸。阿切尔见此停住脚步,恍然如从梦中醒来。过去的回忆只是一场梦,而现实是坡顶那所房子里等着他的那些事情:韦兰太太的马车沿着门外椭圆形轨迹遛了一圈又一圈;梅坐在伤风败俗的奥林匹斯众神之下,因为隐秘的希望而容光焕发;贝拉乌大街尽头的韦兰别墅,在那儿,韦兰先生已穿好就餐礼服,手持怀表,在客厅里踱来踱去,脸色阴郁而焦躁不安——因为这个家里的人永远都清楚什么钟点办什么事。
“我是什么人?女婿——”阿切尔心想。
防波堤尽头的人影纹丝不动。年轻人在半坡上站了很久,注视着海湾来来往往的帆船、游艇、渔船以及由喧噪的拖轮拖着的运煤黑驳船掀起层层波浪。凉亭里的女士似乎也被这景色吸引住了。在灰蒙蒙的福特·亚当斯城堡远处,拉长的落日碎裂成千万个火团;那光辉映红了一只从石灰崖与海滨的夹道中驶出的独桅船船帆。阿切尔一边观看,一边想起了在《肖兰》中看到的那一幕:蒙塔古将艾达·戴斯的丝带举到唇边,而她却不知他在房间里。
“她不知道——她想不到。如果她出现在我身后,我会不会知道?”他沉思着;忽然又自言自语地说:“如果在帆船越过石灰崖上那盏灯之前她不转过身来,我立刻就走。”
船随着退却的潮水滑行,滑过石灰崖,遮住了艾达·刘易斯所在的小房子,越过了挂灯的塔楼。阿切尔等待着,直到船尾与岛上最后一块礁石之间出现一道很宽的闪闪发光的水域,凉亭里的人影依然纹丝未动。
他转身朝山上走去。
“真遗憾你没找到埃伦——我本想再见见她的,”他们在薄暮中驱车回家时梅说道。“可也许她并不在乎——看来她变化太大了。”
“变化?”她丈夫平淡地应声说,眼睛盯着马抽搐的耳朵。
“我是说她对自己的朋友那么冷漠,放弃了纽约和她的家,和那么古怪的人混在一起。想想吧,她在布兰克家会多么不自在!她说这是为了防止梅多拉姨妈受损害,阻止她嫁给讨厌的人、可有时候我想,我们一直很让她厌烦。”
阿切尔没有搭话,她接下去说:“我终究还是不明白,她跟她丈夫在一起是不是会更快活些。”话语间带有一丝冷酷,这是阿切尔在她那坦率稚嫩的声音中从未听到过的。
阿切尔爆发出一阵笑声。“上天啊!”他喊道;当她困惑地皱着眉转过脸看他时,他又说:“我以前可从没听你说过一句冷酷话。”
“冷酷?”
“对——观察受罚者的痛苦扭动应该是天使们热衷的游戏。但我想,即使是他们也不会认为人在地狱里会更快活。”
“那么,她远嫁异国可真是件憾事,”梅说,她那平静的语气俨然如韦兰太太应付丈夫的怪癖。阿切尔感到自己已被轻轻推人不通情理的丈夫一族。
他们驶过贝拉乌大街,转弯从两根顶部装着铸铁灯的削角木门柱间通过,这标志着到了韦兰别墅。窗户里已透出闪闪的灯光,马车一停,阿切尔便瞥见岳父恰如他想象的那样,正手持怀表,在客厅里踱来踱去,脸上一副烦闷的表情——他早就发现这样远比发怒灵验。
年轻人随妻子走入门厅,感到心情发生了一种奇怪的变化。在韦兰家的奢华与浓厚的韦兰氛围之中,充满了琐碎的清规戒律与苛求,老是像麻醉剂一样悄悄侵入他的机体。厚重的地毯,警觉的仆人,无休无止嘀嘀嗒嗒提醒的时钟,门厅桌子上不断更新的一叠叠名片与请柬——它们结成一条专横的锁链,把家庭的每个成员每时每刻捆缚在一起,并使任何丰富的、不够系统的生存方式都成为不真实、不可靠的。然而此时此刻,变得虚幻而无足轻重的却成了韦兰的家,以及这个家里等待他的那种生活,而海滨那短短的一幕,他站在半坡上踌躇不决的那一幕,却像他血管里流的血一样与他贴近。
整整一夜他都没有入睡。在那间印花棉布布置的宽敞卧室里,他躺在梅的身旁看着斜照在地毯上的月光,想象着埃伦·奥兰斯卡坐在博福特的马车后面,穿过闪光的海滩回家的情景。

伊墨君

ZxID:21373300


等级: 热心会员
举报 只看该作者 25楼  发表于: 2013-02-25 0
Chapter 22

A party for the Blenkers--the Blenkers?"
Mr. Welland laid down his knife and fork and looked anxiously andincredulously across the luncheon- table at his wife, who, adjusting hergold eye-glasses, read aloud, in the tone of high comedy: "Professorand Mrs. Emerson Sillerton request the pleasure of Mr. and Mrs.Welland's company at the meeting of the Wednesday Afternoon Club onAugust 25th at 3 o'clock punctually. To meet Mrs. and the MissesBlenker. "Red Gables, Catherine Street. R. S. V. P."
"Good gracious--" Mr. Welland gasped, as if a second reading had beennecessary to bring the monstrous absurdity of the thing home to him.
"Poor Amy Sillerton--you never can tell what her husband will donext," Mrs. Welland sighed. "I suppose he's just discovered theBlenkers."
Professor Emerson Sillerton was a thorn in the side of Newportsociety; and a thorn that could not be plucked out, for it grew on avenerable and venerated family tree. He was, as people said, a man whohad had "every advantage." His father was Sillerton Jackson's uncle, hismother a Pennilow of Boston; on each side there was wealth andposition, and mutual suitability. Nothing--as Mrs. Welland had oftenremarked-- nothing on earth obliged Emerson Sillerton to be anarchaeologist, or indeed a Professor of any sort, or to live in Newportin winter, or do any of the other revolutionary things that he did. Butat least, if he was going to break with tradition and flout society inthe face, he need not have married poor Amy Dagonet, who had a right toexpect "something different," and money enough to keep her own carriage.
No one in the Mingott set could understand why Amy Sillerton hadsubmitted so tamely to the eccentricities of a husband who filled thehouse with long- haired men and short-haired women, and, when hetravelled, took her to explore tombs in Yucatan instead of going toParis or Italy. But there they were, set in their ways, and apparentlyunaware that they were different from other people; and when they gaveone of their dreary annual garden-parties every family on the Cliffs,because of the Sillerton-Pennilow-Dagonet connection, had to draw lotsand send an unwilling representative.
"It's a wonder," Mrs. Welland remarked, "that they didn't choose theCup Race day! Do you remember, two years ago, their giving a party for ablack man on the day of Julia Mingott's the dansant? Luckily this timethere's nothing else going on that I know of--for of course some of uswill have to go."
Mr. Welland sighed nervously. "`Some of us,' my dear--more than one?Three o'clock is such a very awkward hour. I have to be here athalf-past three to take my drops: it's really no use trying to followBencomb's new treatment if I don't do it systematically; and if I joinyou later, of course I shall miss my drive." At the thought he laid downhis knife and fork again, and a flush of anxiety rose to hisfinely-wrinkled cheek.
"There's no reason why you should go at all, my dear," his wifeanswered with a cheerfulness that had become automatic. "I have somecards to leave at the other end of Bellevue Avenue, and I'll drop in atabout half-past three and stay long enough to make poor Amy feel thatshe hasn't been slighted." She glanced hesitatingly at her daughter."And if Newland's afternoon is provided for perhaps May can drive youout with the ponies, and try their new russet harness."
It was a principle in the Welland family that people's days and hoursshould be what Mrs. Welland called "provided for." The melancholypossibility of having to "kill time" (especially for those who did notcare for whist or solitaire) was a vision that haunted her as thespectre of the unemployed haunts the philanthropist. Another of herprinciples was that parents should never (at least visibly) interferewith the plans of their married children; and the difficulty ofadjusting this respect for May's independence with the exigency of Mr.Welland's claims could be overcome only by the exercise of an ingenuitywhich left not a second of Mrs. Welland's own time unprovided for.
"Of course I'll drive with Papa--I'm sure Newland will find somethingto do," May said, in a tone that gently reminded her husband of hislack of response. It was a cause of constant distress to Mrs. Wellandthat her son-in-law showed so little foresight in planning his days.Often already, during the fortnight that he had passed under her roof,when she enquired how he meant to spend his afternoon, he had answeredparadoxically: "Oh, I think for a change I'll just save it instead ofspending it--" and once, when she and May had had to go on along-postponed round of afternoon calls, he had confessed to having lainall the afternoon under a rock on the beach below the house.
"Newland never seems to look ahead," Mrs. Welland once ventured tocomplain to her daughter; and May answered serenely: "No; but you see itdoesn't matter, because when there's nothing particular to do he reads abook."
"Ah, yes--like his father!" Mrs. Welland agreed, as if allowing foran inherited oddity; and after that the question of Newland'sunemployment was tacitly dropped.
Nevertheless, as the day for the Sillerton reception approached, Maybegan to show a natural solicitude for his welfare, and to suggest atennis match at the Chiverses', or a sail on Julius Beaufort's cutter,as a means of atoning for her temporary desertion. "I shall be back bysix, you know, dear: Papa never drives later than that--" and she wasnot reassured till Archer said that he thought of hiring a run-about anddriving up the island to a stud-farm to look at a second horse for herbrougham. They had been looking for this horse for some time, and thesuggestion was so acceptable that May glanced at her mother as if tosay: "You see he knows how to plan out his time as well as any of us."
The idea of the stud-farm and the brougham horse had germinated inArcher's mind on the very day when the Emerson Sillerton invitation hadfirst been mentioned; but he had kept it to himself as if there weresomething clandestine in the plan, and discovery might prevent itsexecution. He had, however, taken the precaution to engage in advance arunabout with a pair of old livery-stable trotters that could still dotheir eighteen miles on level roads; and at two o'clock, hastilydeserting the luncheon-table, he sprang into the light carriage anddrove off.
The day was perfect. A breeze from the north drove little puffs ofwhite cloud across an ultramarine sky, with a bright sea running underit. Bellevue Avenue was empty at that hour, and after dropping thestable- lad at the corner of Mill Street Archer turned down the OldBeach Road and drove across Eastman's Beach.
He had the feeling of unexplained excitement with which, onhalf-holidays at school, he used to start off into the unknown. Takinghis pair at an easy gait, he counted on reaching the stud-farm, whichwas not far beyond Paradise Rocks, before three o'clock; so that, afterlooking over the horse (and trying him if he seemed promising) he wouldstill have four golden hours to dispose of.
As soon as he heard of the Sillerton's party he had said to himselfthat the Marchioness Manson would certainly come to Newport with theBlenkers, and that Madame Olenska might again take the opportunity ofspending the day with her grandmother. At any rate, the Blenkerhabitation would probably be deserted, and he would be able, withoutindiscretion, to satisfy a vague curiosity concerning it. He was notsure that he wanted to see the Countess Olenska again; but ever since hehad looked at her from the path above the bay he had wanted,irrationally and indescribably, to see the place she was living in, andto follow the movements of her imagined figure as he had watched thereal one in the summer-house. The longing was with him day and night, anincessant undefinable craving, like the sudden whim of a sick man forfood or drink once tasted and long since forgotten. He could not seebeyond the craving, or picture what it might lead to, for he was notconscious of any wish to speak to Madame Olenska or to hear her voice.He simply felt that if he could carry away the vision of the spot ofearth she walked on, and the way the sky and sea enclosed it, the restof the world might seem less empty.
When he reached the stud-farm a glance showed him that the horse wasnot what he wanted; nevertheless he took a turn behind it in order toprove to himself that he was not in a hurry. But at three o'clock heshook out the reins over the trotters and turned into the by-roadsleading to Portsmouth. The wind had dropped and a faint haze on thehorizon showed that a fog was waiting to steal up the Saconnet on theturn of the tide; but all about him fields and woods were steeped ingolden light.
He drove past grey-shingled farm-houses in orchards, past hay-fieldsand groves of oak, past villages with white steeples rising sharply intothe fading sky; and at last, after stopping to ask the way of some menat work in a field, he turned down a lane between high banks ofgoldenrod and brambles. At the end of the lane was the blue glimmer ofthe river; to the left, standing in front of a clump of oaks and maples,he saw a long tumble-down house with white paint peeling from itsclapboards.
On the road-side facing the gateway stood one of the open sheds inwhich the New Englander shelters his farming implements and visitors"hitch" their "teams." Archer, jumping down, led his pair into the shed,and after tying them to a post turned toward the house. The patch oflawn before it had relapsed into a hay- field; but to the left anovergrown box-garden full of dahlias and rusty rose-bushes encircled aghostly summer- house of trellis-work that had once been white,surmounted by a wooden Cupid who had lost his bow and arrow butcontinued to take ineffectual aim.
Archer leaned for a while against the gate. No one was in sight, andnot a sound came from the open windows of the house: a grizzledNewfoundland dozing before the door seemed as ineffectual a guardian asthe arrowless Cupid. It was strange to think that this place of silenceand decay was the home of the turbulent Blenkers; yet Archer was surethat he was not mistaken.
For a long time he stood there, content to take in the scene, andgradually falling under its drowsy spell; but at length he rousedhimself to the sense of the passing time. Should he look his fill andthen drive away? He stood irresolute, wishing suddenly to see the insideof the house, so that he might picture the room that Madame Olenska satin. There was nothing to prevent his walking up to the door and ringingthe bell; if, as he supposed, she was away with the rest of the party,he could easily give his name, and ask permission to go into thesitting-room to write a message.
But instead, he crossed the lawn and turned toward the box-garden. Ashe entered it he caught sight of something bright-coloured in thesummer-house, and presently made it out to be a pink parasol. Theparasol drew him like a magnet: he was sure it was hers. He went intothe summer-house, and sitting down on the rickety seat picked up thesilken thing and looked at its carved handle, which was made of somerare wood that gave out an aromatic scent. Archer lifted the handle tohis lips.
He heard a rustle of skirts against the box, and sat motionless,leaning on the parasol handle with clasped hands, and letting the rustlecome nearer without lifting his eyes. He had always known that thismust happen . . .
"Oh, Mr. Archer!" exclaimed a loud young voice; and looking up he sawbefore him the youngest and largest of the Blenker girls, blonde andblowsy, in bedraggled muslin. A red blotch on one of her cheeks seemedto show that it had recently been pressed against a pillow, and herhalf-awakened eyes stared at him hospitably but confusedly.
"Gracious--where did you drop from? I must have been sound asleep inthe hammock. Everybody else has gone to Newport. Did you ring?" sheincoherently enquired.
Archer's confusion was greater than hers. "I--no-- that is, I wasjust going to. I had to come up the island to see about a horse, and Idrove over on a chance of finding Mrs. Blenker and your visitors. Butthe house seemed empty--so I sat down to wait."
Miss Blenker, shaking off the fumes of sleep, looked at him withincreasing interest. "The house IS empty. Mother's not here, or theMarchioness--or anybody but me." Her glance became faintly reproachful."Didn't you know that Professor and Mrs. Sillerton are giving agarden-party for mother and all of us this afternoon? It was too unluckythat I couldn't go; but I've had a sore throat, and mother was afraidof the drive home this evening. Did you ever know anything sodisappointing? Of course," she added gaily, "I shouldn't have mindedhalf as much if I'd known you were coming."
Symptoms of a lumbering coquetry became visible in her, and Archerfound the strength to break in: "But Madame Olenska--has she gone toNewport too?"
Miss Blenker looked at him with surprise. "Madame Olenska--didn't you know she'd been called away?"
"Called away?--"
"Oh, my best parasol! I lent it to that goose of a Katie, because itmatched her ribbons, and the careless thing must have dropped it here.We Blenkers are all like that . . . real Bohemians!" Recovering thesunshade with a powerful hand she unfurled it and suspended its rosydome above her head. "Yes, Ellen was called away yesterday: she lets uscall her Ellen, you know. A telegram came from Boston: she said shemight be gone for two days. I do LOVE the way she does her hair, don'tyou?" Miss Blenker rambled on.
Archer continued to stare through her as though she had beentransparent. All he saw was the trumpery parasol that arched itspinkness above her giggling head.
After a moment he ventured: "You don't happen to know why MadameOlenska went to Boston? I hope it was not on account of bad news?"
Miss Blenker took this with a cheerful incredulity. "Oh, I don'tbelieve so. She didn't tell us what was in the telegram. I think shedidn't want the Marchioness to know. She's so romantic-looking, isn'tshe? Doesn't she remind you of Mrs. Scott-Siddons when she reads `LadyGeraldine's Courtship'? Did you never hear her?"
Archer was dealing hurriedly with crowding thoughts. His whole futureseemed suddenly to be unrolled before him; and passing down its endlessemptiness he saw the dwindling figure of a man to whom nothing was everto happen. He glanced about him at the unpruned garden, the tumble-downhouse, and the oak- grove under which the dusk was gathering. It hadseemed so exactly the place in which he ought to have found MadameOlenska; and she was far away, and even the pink sunshade was not hers .. .
He frowned and hesitated. "You don't know, I suppose-- I shall be in Boston tomorrow. If I could manage to see her--"
He felt that Miss Blenker was losing interest in him, though hersmile persisted. "Oh, of course; how lovely of you! She's staying at theParker House; it must be horrible there in this weather."
After that Archer was but intermittently aware of the remarks theyexchanged. He could only remember stoutly resisting her entreaty that heshould await the returning family and have high tea with them before hedrove home. At length, with his hostess still at his side, he passedout of range of the wooden Cupid, unfastened his horses and drove off.At the turn of the lane he saw Miss Blenker standing at the gate andwaving the pink parasol.

“为布兰克家举办欢迎会——为布兰克家?”
韦兰先生放下刀叉,焦急、怀疑地望着坐在午餐桌对面的妻子。她调整了一下金边眼镜,以极富喜剧色彩的声调,大声读道:“埃默森·西勒顿教授与夫人敬请韦兰先生偕夫人于8月25日下午3时整光临‘星期三下午俱乐部’的聚会,欢迎布兰克太太及小姐们。
凯瑟琳街,红山墙。
罗·斯·维·波”
“天啊——”布兰先生喘了口粗气,仿佛重读了一遍才使他彻底明白了这事的荒谬绝顶。
“可怜的艾米·西勒顿——你永远猜不透她丈夫下一步要干什么,”韦兰太太叹息道。“我想他是刚刚发现了布兰克一家。”
埃默森·西勒顿是纽波特社交界的一根刺,而且是一根拔不掉的刺,因为他生在历史悠久、受人尊重的名门望族。正如人们所言,他拥有“一切优势”。他父亲是西勒顿·杰克逊的叔叔,母亲是波士顿彭尼隆家族的一员,双方均有财有势,且门当户对。正像韦兰太太经常说的,根本没有理由——没有任何理由迫使埃默森·西勒顿去做考古学家,或是任何学科的教授;也没有任何理由让他在纽波特过冬,或者干他干的其他那些变革性的事情。如果他真的打算与传统决裂,藐视社交界,那么,至少他不该娶可怜的艾米·达戈内特。她有权期望过“不同的生活”,并有足够的钱置办一辆马车。
在明戈特家族中,没有一个人能理解艾米·西勒顿为什么对丈夫怪诞的作为那样俯首帖耳。他往家里招徕长头发的男人和短头发的女人;外出旅行,他不去巴黎和意大利,反而带她去考察尤卡坦州的墓地。然而他们就是那样自行其是,且显然并没察觉与别人有什么不同;当他们一年一度举办乏味的花园聚会时,住在克利夫的人家,因为西勒顿一彭尼隆一达戈内特家族间的关系,不得不抽签选派一名不情愿的代表参加。
“真是个奇迹,”韦兰太太说。“他们倒没选择赛马会这一天!还记得吧,两年前,他们在朱丽娅·明戈特举办茶舞会的时候为一个黑人办宴会?据我所知,这次没有其他活动同时进行——这倒是很幸运,因为我们总得有人要去。”
韦兰先生不安地叹息道:“你说‘有人要去’,亲爱的——不止一个人吗?3点钟是多么别扭。3点半我必须在家吃药:如果我不按规定服药,那么采纳本库姆的新疗法也就毫无意义了。假如稍后再去找你,必然会赶不上车。”想到这儿,他再次放下刀叉,焦虑使他布满细纹的脸上泛起一片红晕。
“亲爱的,你根本不用去,”妻子习惯性地用愉快的口吻答道。“我还要到贝拉乌大街那一头送几张请柬,3点半左右我过去,多呆些时间,以便让可怜的艾米不觉得受了怠慢。”她又迟疑地望着女儿说:“如果纽兰下午有安排,或许梅可以赶车送你,也试一试手织的新挽具。”
韦兰家有一条原则,就是人们的每一天、每一小时都应该像韦兰太太说的——‘有安排’。被迫“消磨时间”(特别是对不喜欢惠斯特或单人纸牌游戏的人来说)这一令人忧伤的可能像幻影般困扰着她,就像失业者的幽灵令慈善家不得安宁一样。她的另一条原则是,父母决不应(至少表面上)干扰已婚子女的计划;既要尊重梅的自由又要考虑韦兰先生所说的紧急情况,解决这种难题只能靠神机妙算,这就使得韦兰太太自己的时间每一秒都安排得满满当当。
“当然,我会驾车去送爸爸的——我相信纽兰会自己找些事做,”梅说,语气温和地提醒丈夫应有所反应。女婿在安排日程上老显得缺乏远见,这也是经常令韦兰太太苦恼的一个问题。阿切尔在她家度过的两个星期里,问到他下午准备干什么时,他往往似是而非地回答说:“唔,我想换个方式,节省一下午——”有一次,她和梅不得不进行一轮延误已久的下午拜访时,阿切尔却承认他在海滩凉亭后面的大石头下躺了整整一下午。
“纽兰好像从不为将来打算,”韦兰太太有一次试探着向女儿抱怨说;梅平静地答道:“是啊,不过你知道这并不碍事的,因为没有特殊事情要做的时候,他就读书。”
“啊,对——像他父亲!”韦兰太太赞同地说,仿佛能体谅这种遗传怪癖似的。从那以后,纽兰无所事事的问题也就心照不宣地不再提了。
然而,随着西勒顿欢迎会日期的临近,梅自然就表现出对他切身利益的忧虑。作为对她暂时离职的补偿,她建议他去奇弗斯家打网球比赛,或乘朱利叶斯·博福特的小汽艇出游。“6点钟我就赶回来,亲爱的,你知道,再晚一点爸爸是决不会乘车的——”直到阿切尔说,他想租一辆无篷小马车,到岛上的种马场为她的马车再物色一匹马,梅才安下心来。他们为挑选马匹已花费了一段时间,这项提议令她十分满意,梅瞥了母亲一眼,仿佛在说:“您瞧,他跟大家一样,知道该怎样安排时间。”
第一次提到埃默森的邀请那天,阿切尔心里就萌发了去种马场选马的念头;但他一直门在心里,仿佛这计划有什么秘密,暴露了就会妨碍它的实行。尽管如此,他还是采取了预防措施,提前定了一辆无篷车和一对在平路上仍能跑18英里的车行里的老马。两点钟,他匆匆离开午餐桌,跳上轻便马车便出发了。
天气十分宜人。从北面吹来的微风赶着朵朵白云掠过湛蓝的天空,蓝天下滚动着闪闪发光的大海。此时,贝拉乌大街阒无一人,阿切尔在米尔街的拐角处丢下马夫,转向老海滨路,驱车穿过伊斯特曼滩。
他感到一阵难以名状的兴奋。学生时期,在那些半日的假期里,他正是怀着这种莫名的兴奋投身到未知的世界去的。若让两匹马从从容容地跑,3点钟以前就可望到达离天堂崖不远的种马场,所以,大致看一看马(如果觉得有希望,也可以试一试)之后,仍然有4个小时的宝贵时间供他享用。
一听说西勒顿的欢迎会,他就暗自思量,曼森侯爵夫人肯定会随布兰克一家来纽波特,那么,奥兰斯卡夫人可能会借此机会再来和祖母呆一天。不管怎样,布兰克的住处很可能会空无一人,这样,他就可以满足一下对它朦胧的好奇心而又不显唐突。他不敢肯定自己是否想再见到奥兰斯卡伯爵夫人;但自从在海湾上面的小路上看到她之后,他莫名其妙地萌生了一种荒唐想法,要看一看她住的地方,就像观察凉亭中那个真实的她那样,想了解想象中的她的行踪。这种难以名状的热望日夜不停地困扰着他,就像病人突发奇想,想要一种曾经品尝过、却早已忘记的食物或饮料那样。他无法考虑其他的事,也无法料想它会导致怎样的结果,因为他并没有任何想与奥兰斯卡夫人交谈或听听她的声音的愿望。他只是觉得,假如他能把她脚踏的那块地面连同天海相拥的那段空间印在他的脑子里,那么,剩下的那部分世界也许就显得不那么空虚了。
到了种马场,看了一眼他就明白没有他中意的马匹;尽管如此,他还是在里面转了一圈,以便向自己证明他并没有仓促行事。但到了3点钟,他便抖开马缰,踏上了通向普茨茅斯的小路。风已经停了,地平线上一层薄霭预示着退潮后大雾将悄悄淹没沙克耐特;但他周围的田野、树林却笼罩在金色的阳光里。
他驾车一路驶过果园里灰色木顶的农舍、干草场和橡树林;还驶过许多村落,村里礼拜堂的白色尖顶耸人昏暗的天空;最后,他停车向田间耕作的几个人问过路后,转进一条小巷。路两侧的高坡上长满了黄花和荆棘,巷子尽头是一条碧波粼粼的河,在河左边一丛橡树和枫树林前,他看到一幢破败不堪的长房子,护墙板上的白漆都已脱落。
大门正面的路旁有一个敞开的棚屋,新英格兰人用它存放农具,来访的客人则把牲口拴在里面。阿切尔从车上跳下来,把两匹马牵进棚屋,系在木桩上,转身朝房舍走去。房前的一块草坪已沦落成干草场,但左边那片疯长的矩形花园里却满是大雨花和变成铁锈色的玫瑰丛,环绕着一个幽灵般的格子结构的凉亭。凉亭原是白色,顶部有一个丘比特木雕像,他手中弓箭全无,却继续劳而无功地瞄着准。
阿切尔倚着门呆了一会儿,四顾无人,房内大开的窗户里也没有声响:一只灰白色的纽芬兰犬在门前打盹,看来也和丢了箭的丘比特一样成了没用的守护者。令人不可思议的是,这个死气沉沉、衰落破败的地方竟是爱热闹的布兰克一家的住所;但阿切尔确信没有找错地方。
他在那儿伫立良久,心满意足地观看着眼前的场景,并渐渐受到它使人昏昏欲睡的魔力的影响;但他终于清醒过来,意识到时间在流逝。他是不是看个够就赶车离开呢?他站在那儿,犹豫不定,突然又想看一看房子里面的情景,那样,就可以想象奥兰斯卡夫人起居的房间了。他可以毫无顾忌地走上前去拉响门铃;假如像他推测的那样,奥兰斯卡夫人已经和参加宴会的其他人一起走了,那么他可以轻而易举地报上姓名,并请求进起居室留个便条。
然而他没有那样做,反而穿过草坪,向矩形花园走去。一进花园,他就看见凉亭里有一件色彩鲜艳的东西,并马上认出那是把粉红色的遮阳伞。它像磁石般吸引着他:他确信那是她的。他走进凉亭,坐在东倒西歪的座位上,捡起那把丝质阳伞,细看雕花的伞柄。它是由稀有木料制成的,散发着香气。阿切尔把伞柄举到唇边。
他听到花园对面一阵悉悉索索的裙裾声。他坐在那儿一动不动,双手紧握的伞柄,听凭悉索声越来越近而不抬眼去看,他早就知道这情景迟早会发生……
“啊,是阿切尔先生!”一个年轻洪亮的声音喊道;他抬起头,只见布兰克家最小却最高大的女儿站在面前:金发碧眼,但长得粗俗,穿着脏兮兮的棉布衣服,脸颊上一块红色的印痕仿佛向人宣告她刚刚才离开枕头。她睡眼惺松地盯着他,热情而又困惑不解。
“天哪——你从哪儿来的?我一定是在吊床上睡熟了。别人全都去纽波特了。你拉门铃了吗?”她前言不搭后语地问道。
阿切尔比她更慌乱。”我——没——是这样,我正要去拉。我本是来岛上物色匹马,驾车来这儿,想看看能不能碰巧见着布兰克太太和你们家的客人。但这房子似乎空荡荡的——所以我坐下来等一会儿。”
布兰克小姐驱走了睡意,兴趣大增地看着他。“家里是空了。妈妈不在,侯爵夫人也不在——除了我其他人都不在。”说着,她的目光流露出淡淡的责备。“你不知道吗?今天下午,西勒顿教授与夫人为妈妈和我们全家举办花园欢迎会。真遗憾,我不能去,因为我嗓子痛,妈妈怕要等到傍晚才能乘车回来。你说还有比这更扫兴的事吗?当然啦,”她快活地补充说,“如果知道你来,我根本不会在乎的。”
她那笨拙地卖弄风情的征兆变得很明显了,阿切尔鼓起勇气插嘴问道:“可奥兰斯卡夫人——她也去纽波特了吗?”
布兰克小姐吃惊地看着他说:“奥兰斯卡夫人——难道你不知道,她被叫走了?”
“叫走了?——”
“哎呀,我最漂亮的阳伞!我把它借给了大笨鹅凯蒂,因为它和她的缎带挺配,一定是这个粗心的家伙把它丢在这儿了。我们布兰克家的人都像……真正的波希米亚人!”她用一只有力的手拿回伞并撑开它,将玫瑰色的伞盖撑在头上。“对,埃伦昨天被叫走了:你知道,她让我们叫她埃伦。从波士顿发来一封电报,她说大概要去呆两天。我真喜欢她的发型,你喜欢吗?”布兰克小姐不着边际地说。
阿切尔继续目不转睛地看着她,仿佛她是透明的,可以看穿似的。他所看到的无非是一把无价值的粉红色遮阳伞罩在她痴笑的脑袋上。
过了一会儿,他试探地问:“你是否碰巧知道奥兰斯卡夫人为什么去波士顿?我希望不是因为有坏消息吧?”
布兰克小姐兴致勃勃地表示怀疑。“咳,我认为不会。她没告诉我们电报的内容,我想她不愿让侯爵夫人知道。她看上去是那么浪漫,对吗?当她朗读《杰拉尔丁小姐的求婚》时,是不是让人想起斯科特·西登斯太太?你从没听她读过?”
阿切尔的思绪纷至沓来。仿佛突然间,他未来的一切全都展现在面前:沿着无止无尽的空白望去,他看到一个逐渐渺小的男人的身影,他一生什么事情都不会发生。他打量着四周未经修剪的花园,摇摇欲坠的房舍,暮色渐浓的橡树林。这似乎正是他应该找到奥兰斯卡夫人的地方;然而她却已远走高飞,甚至这把粉红色遮阳伞也不是她的……
他皱着眉犹豫不决地说:“我想,你还不知道——明天我就要去波士顿。如果我能设法见到她——”
尽管布兰克小姐依然面带笑容,但阿切尔却感到她已对自己失去了兴趣。‘“啊,那当然,你可真好!她住在帕克旅馆;这种天气,那儿一定糟透了。”
在这之后,阿切尔只是断断续续地听进他们之间的对话。他只记得自己坚决回绝了她让他等她的家人回来、用过茶点再走的恳求。最后,在这位女主人陪伴下,他走出了木雕丘比特的射程,解开马僵绳,驾车走了。在小巷的转弯处,他看见布兰克小姐正站在门口挥动那把粉红色的阳伞。


伊墨君

ZxID:21373300


等级: 热心会员
举报 只看该作者 26楼  发表于: 2013-02-25 0
Chapter 23

The next morning, when Archer got out of the Fall River train, heemerged upon a steaming midsummer Boston. The streets near the stationwere full of the smell of beer and coffee and decaying fruit and ashirt- sleeved populace moved through them with the intimate abandon ofboarders going down the passage to the bathroom.
Archer found a cab and drove to the Somerset Club for breakfast. Eventhe fashionable quarters had the air of untidy domesticity to which noexcess of heat ever degrades the European cities. Care-takers in calicolounged on the door-steps of the wealthy, and the Common looked like apleasure-ground on the morrow of a Masonic picnic. If Archer had triedto imagine Ellen Olenska in improbable scenes he could not have calledup any into which it was more difficult to fit her than thisheat-prostrated and deserted Boston.
He breakfasted with appetite and method, beginning with a slice ofmelon, and studying a morning paper while he waited for his toast andscrambled eggs. A new sense of energy and activity had possessed himever since he had announced to May the night before that he had businessin Boston, and should take the Fall River boat that night and go on toNew York the following evening. It had always been understood that hewould return to town early in the week, and when he got back from hisexpedition to Portsmouth a letter from the office, which fate hadconspicuously placed on a corner of the hall table, sufficed to justifyhis sudden change of plan. He was even ashamed of the ease with whichthe whole thing had been done: it reminded him, for an uncomfortablemoment, of Lawrence Lefferts's masterly contrivances for securing hisfreedom. But this did not long trouble him, for he was not in ananalytic mood.
After breakfast he smoked a cigarette and glanced over the CommercialAdvertiser. While he was thus engaged two or three men he knew came in,and the usual greetings were exchanged: it was the same world afterall, though he had such a queer sense of having slipped through themeshes of time and space.
He looked at his watch, and finding that it was half-past nine got upand went into the writing-room. There he wrote a few lines, and ordereda messenger to take a cab to the Parker House and wait for the answer.He then sat down behind another newspaper and tried to calculate howlong it would take a cab to get to the Parker House.
"The lady was out, sir," he suddenly heard a waiter's voice at hiselbow; and he stammered: "Out?--" as if it were a word in a strangelanguage.
He got up and went into the hall. It must be a mistake: she could notbe out at that hour. He flushed with anger at his own stupidity: whyhad he not sent the note as soon as he arrived?
He found his hat and stick and went forth into the street. The cityhad suddenly become as strange and vast and empty as if he were atraveller from distant lands. For a moment he stood on the door-stephesitating; then he decided to go to the Parker House. What if themessenger had been misinformed, and she were still there?
He started to walk across the Common; and on the first bench, under atree, he saw her sitting. She had a grey silk sunshade over herhead--how could he ever have imagined her with a pink one? As heapproached he was struck by her listless attitude: she sat there as ifshe had nothing else to do. He saw her drooping profile, and the knot ofhair fastened low in the neck under her dark hat, and the long wrinkledglove on the hand that held the sunshade. He came a step or two nearer,and she turned and looked at him.
"Oh"--she said; and for the first time he noticed a startled look onher face; but in another moment it gave way to a slow smile of wonderand contentment.
"Oh"--she murmured again, on a different note, as he stood lookingdown at her; and without rising she made a place for him on the bench.
"I'm here on business--just got here," Archer explained; and, withoutknowing why, he suddenly began to feign astonishment at seeing her."But what on earth are you doing in this wilderness?" He had really noidea what he was saying: he felt as if he were shouting at her acrossendless distances, and she might vanish again before he could overtakeher.
"I? Oh, I'm here on business too," she answered, turning her headtoward him so that they were face to face. The words hardly reached him:he was aware only of her voice, and of the startling fact that not anecho of it had remained in his memory. He had not even remembered thatit was low-pitched, with a faint roughness on the consonants.
"You do your hair differently," he said, his heart beating as if he had uttered something irrevocable.
"Differently? No--it's only that I do it as best I can when I'm without Nastasia."
"Nastasia; but isn't she with you?"
"No; I'm alone. For two days it was not worth while to bring her."
"You're alone--at the Parker House?"
She looked at him with a flash of her old malice. "Does it strike you as dangerous?"
"No; not dangerous--"
"But unconventional? I see; I suppose it is." She considered amoment. "I hadn't thought of it, because I've just done something somuch more unconventional." The faint tinge of irony lingered in hereyes. "I've just refused to take back a sum of money--that belonged tome."
Archer sprang up and moved a step or two away. She had furled herparasol and sat absently drawing patterns on the gravel. Presently hecame back and stood before her.
"Some one--has come here to meet you?"
"Yes."
"With this offer?"
She nodded.
"And you refused--because of the conditions?"
"I refused," she said after a moment.
He sat down by her again. "What were the conditions?"
"Oh, they were not onerous: just to sit at the head of his table now and then."
There was another interval of silence. Archer's heart had slammeditself shut in the queer way it had, and he sat vainly groping for aword.
"He wants you back--at any price?"
"Well--a considerable price. At least the sum is considerable for me."
He paused again, beating about the question he felt he must put.
"It was to meet him here that you came?"
She stared, and then burst into a laugh. "Meet him--my husband? HERE? At this season he's always at Cowes or Baden."
"He sent some one?"
"Yes."
"With a letter?"
She shook her head. "No; just a message. He never writes. I don'tthink I've had more than one letter from him." The allusion brought thecolour to her cheek, and it reflected itself in Archer's vivid blush.
"Why does he never write?"
"Why should he? What does one have secretaries for?"
The young man's blush deepened. She had pronounced the word as if ithad no more significance than any other in her vocabulary. For a momentit was on the tip of his tongue to ask: "Did he send his secretary,then?" But the remembrance of Count Olenski's only letter to his wifewas too present to him. He paused again, and then took another plunge.
"And the person?"--
"The emissary? The emissary," Madame Olenska rejoined, still smiling,"might, for all I care, have left already; but he has insisted onwaiting till this evening . . . in case . . . on the chance . . ."
"And you came out here to think the chance over?"
"I came out to get a breath of air. The hotel's too stifling. I'm taking the afternoon train back to Portsmouth."
They sat silent, not looking at each other, but straight ahead at thepeople passing along the path. Finally she turned her eyes again to hisface and said: "You're not changed."
He felt like answering: "I was, till I saw you again;" but instead hestood up abruptly and glanced about him at the untidy sweltering park.
"This is horrible. Why shouldn't we go out a little on the bay?There's a breeze, and it will be cooler. We might take the steamboatdown to Point Arley." She glanced up at him hesitatingly and he went on:"On a Monday morning there won't be anybody on the boat. My traindoesn't leave till evening: I'm going back to New York. Why shouldn'twe?" he insisted, looking down at her; and suddenly he broke out:"Haven't we done all we could?"
"Oh"--she murmured again. She stood up and reopened her sunshade,glancing about her as if to take counsel of the scene, and assureherself of the impossibility of remaining in it. Then her eyes returnedto his face. "You mustn't say things like that to me," she said.
"I'll say anything you like; or nothing. I won't open my mouth unlessyou tell me to. What harm can it do to anybody? All I want is to listento you," he stammered.
She drew out a little gold-faced watch on an enamelled chain. "Oh,don't calculate," he broke out; "give me the day! I want to get you awayfrom that man. At what time was he coming?"
Her colour rose again. "At eleven."
"Then you must come at once."
"You needn't be afraid--if I don't come."
"Nor you either--if you do. I swear I only want to hear about you, toknow what you've been doing. It's a hundred years since we've met--itmay be another hundred before we meet again."
She still wavered, her anxious eyes on his face. "Why didn't you comedown to the beach to fetch me, the day I was at Granny's?" she asked.
"Because you didn't look round--because you didn't know I was there. Iswore I wouldn't unless you looked round." He laughed as thechildishness of the confession struck him.
"But I didn't look round on purpose."
"On purpose?"
"I knew you were there; when you drove in I recognised the ponies. So I went down to the beach."
"To get away from me as far as you could?"
She repeated in a low voice: "To get away from you as far as I could."
He laughed out again, this time in boyish satisfaction. "Well, yousee it's no use. I may as well tell you," he added, "that the business Icame here for was just to find you. But, look here, we must start or weshall miss our boat."
"Our boat?" She frowned perplexedly, and then smiled. "Oh, but I must go back to the hotel first: I must leave a note--"
"As many notes as you please. You can write here." He drew out anote-case and one of the new stylographic pens. "I've even got anenvelope--you see how everything's predestined! There--steady the thingon your knee, and I'll get the pen going in a second. They have to behumoured; wait--" He banged the hand that held the pen against the backof the bench. "It's like jerking down the mercury in a thermometer: justa trick. Now try--"
She laughed, and bending over the sheet of paper which he had laid onhis note-case, began to write. Archer walked away a few steps, staringwith radiant unseeing eyes at the passersby, who, in their turn, pausedto stare at the unwonted sight of a fashionably- dressed lady writing anote on her knee on a bench in the Common.
Madame Olenska slipped the sheet into the envelope, wrote a name on it, and put it into her pocket. Then she too stood up.
They walked back toward Beacon Street, and near the club Archercaught sight of the plush-lined "herdic" which had carried his note tothe Parker House, and whose driver was reposing from this effort bybathing his brow at the corner hydrant.
"I told you everything was predestined! Here's a cab for us. Yousee!" They laughed, astonished at the miracle of picking up a publicconveyance at that hour, and in that unlikely spot, in a city wherecab-stands were still a "foreign" novelty.
Archer, looking at his watch, saw that there was time to drive to theParker House before going to the steamboat landing. They rattledthrough the hot streets and drew up at the door of the hotel.
Archer held out his hand for the letter. "Shall I take it in?" heasked; but Madame Olenska, shaking her head, sprang out and disappearedthrough the glazed doors. It was barely half-past ten; but what if theemissary, impatient for her reply, and not knowing how else to employhis time, were already seated among the travellers with cooling drinksat their elbows of whom Archer had caught a glimpse as she went in?
He waited, pacing up and down before the herdic. A Sicilian youthwith eyes like Nastasia's offered to shine his boots, and an Irishmatron to sell him peaches; and every few moments the doors opened tolet out hot men with straw hats tilted far back, who glanced at him asthey went by. He marvelled that the door should open so often, and thatall the people it let out should look so like each other, and so likeall the other hot men who, at that hour, through the length and breadthof the land, were passing continuously in and out of the swinging doorsof hotels.
And then, suddenly, came a face that he could not relate to the otherfaces. He caught but a flash of it, for his pacings had carried him tothe farthest point of his beat, and it was in turning back to the hotelthat he saw, in a group of typical countenances--the lank and weary, theround and surprised, the lantern-jawed and mild--this other face thatwas so many more things at once, and things so different. It was that ofa young man, pale too, and half-extinguished by the heat, or worry, orboth, but somehow, quicker, vivider, more conscious; or perhaps seemingso because he was so different. Archer hung a moment on a thin thread ofmemory, but it snapped and floated off with the disappearingface--apparently that of some foreign business man, looking doublyforeign in such a setting. He vanished in the stream of passersby, andArcher resumed his patrol.
He did not care to be seen watch in hand within view of the hotel,and his unaided reckoning of the lapse of time led him to conclude that,if Madame Olenska was so long in reappearing, it could only be becauseshe had met the emissary and been waylaid by him. At the thoughtArcher's apprehension rose to anguish.
"If she doesn't come soon I'll go in and find her," he said.
The doors swung open again and she was at his side. They got into theherdic, and as it drove off he took out his watch and saw that she hadbeen absent just three minutes. In the clatter of loose windows thatmade talk impossible they bumped over the disjointed cobblestones to thewharf.
Seated side by side on a bench of the half-empty boat they found thatthey had hardly anything to say to each other, or rather that what theyhad to say communicated itself best in the blessed silence of theirrelease and their isolation.
As the paddle-wheels began to turn, and wharves and shipping torecede through the veil of heat, it seemed to Archer that everything inthe old familiar world of habit was receding also. He longed to askMadame Olenska if she did not have the same feeling: the feeling thatthey were starting on some long voyage from which they might neverreturn. But he was afraid to say it, or anything else that might disturbthe delicate balance of her trust in him. In reality he had no wish tobetray that trust. There had been days and nights when the memory oftheir kiss had burned and burned on his lips; the day before even, onthe drive to Portsmouth, the thought of her had run through him likefire; but now that she was beside him, and they were drifting forth intothis unknown world, they seemed to have reached the kind of deepernearness that a touch may sunder.
As the boat left the harbour and turned seaward a breeze stirredabout them and the bay broke up into long oily undulations, then intoripples tipped with spray. The fog of sultriness still hung over thecity, but ahead lay a fresh world of ruffled waters, and distantpromontories with light-houses in the sun. Madame Olenska, leaning backagainst the boat-rail, drank in the coolness between parted lips. Shehad wound a long veil about her hat, but it left her face uncovered, andArcher was struck by the tranquil gaiety of her expression. She seemedto take their adventure as a matter of course, and to be neither in fearof unexpected encounters, nor (what was worse) unduly elated by theirpossibility.
In the bare dining-room of the inn, which he had hoped they wouldhave to themselves, they found a strident party of innocent-lookingyoung men and women--school-teachers on a holiday, the landlord toldthem--and Archer's heart sank at the idea of having to talk throughtheir noise.
"This is hopeless--I'll ask for a private room," he said; and MadameOlenska, without offering any objection, waited while he went in searchof it. The room opened on a long wooden verandah, with the sea coming inat the windows. It was bare and cool, with a table covered with acoarse checkered cloth and adorned by a bottle of pickles and ablueberry pie under a cage. No more guileless-looking cabinetparticulier ever offered its shelter to a clandestine couple: Archerfancied he saw the sense of its reassurance in the faintly amused smilewith which Madame Olenska sat down opposite to him. A woman who had runaway from her husband-- and reputedly with another man--was likely tohave mastered the art of taking things for granted; but something in thequality of her composure took the edge from his irony. By being soquiet, so unsurprised and so simple she had managed to brush away theconventions and make him feel that to seek to be alone was the naturalthing for two old friends who had so much to say to each other. . . .

第二天清晨,阿切尔走下福尔里弗号火车,出现在仲夏季节热气腾腾的波士顿。邻近车站的街道上弥漫着啤酒、咖啡和腐烂水果的气味,衣着随便的居民穿行其间,他们亲切放纵的神态宛如过道里向洗手间走去的乘客。
阿切尔租了辆马车去萨默塞特俱乐部吃早餐。甚至高级住宅区也同样透出一股杂乱无章的气息;而在欧洲,即使天气再热,那些城市也是不会堕落到这种境地的。穿印花布的看门人在富人的门阶上荡来荡去,广场看起来就像共济会野餐后的游乐场。如果说阿切尔曾竭力想象埃伦·奥兰斯卡所处环境的恶劣不堪,他却从没想到过有哪个地方,会比热浪肆虐、遭人遗弃的波士顿对她更不合适。
他慢条斯理地吃着早餐。他胃口极好。他先吃了一片甜瓜,然后一边等吐司和炒蛋,一边读一份晨报。自从昨晚告诉梅他要去波士顿办公事,需乘当晚的福尔里弗号并于翌日傍晚回纽约之后,他心中就产生了一种充满活力的新鲜感觉。大家一直认为,他可能要在周初回城。但显然是命运在作怪,当他从普茨茅斯探险归来时,一封来自事务所的信摆在门厅的桌子角上,为他突然改变计划提供了充足的理由。如此轻而易举地把事情安排停当,他甚至感到羞愧:这使他想起了劳伦斯·莱弗茨为获得自由而施展的巧妙伎俩,一时间心中感到不安。但这并没有困扰他很久,因为他此时已无心细细琢磨。
早餐后,他燃起一支烟,浏览着《商业广告报》。其间进来了两三个熟人,彼此照例互致寒暄:这个世界毕竟还是老样子,尽管他有一种稀奇古怪的感觉,仿佛自己是从时空之网悄悄溜了出来似的。
他看了看表,见时间已是9点半,便起身进了写字间,在里面写了几行字,指示信差坐马车送到帕克旅馆,他立候回音。然后便坐下展开另一张报纸,试着计算马车到帕克旅馆需要多少时间。
“那位女士出去了,先生,”他猛然听到身边侍者的声音。他结结巴巴地重复说:“出去了——”这话听起来仿佛是用一种陌生语言讲的。
他起身走进门厅。一定是弄错了:这个时候她是不会出去的。他因自己的愚蠢而气得满脸通红:为什么没有一到这儿就派人送信去呢?
他找到帽子和手杖,径直走到街上。这座城市突然变得陌生。辽阔并且空漠,他仿佛是个来自遥远国度的旅行者。他站在门前的台阶上迟疑了一阵,然后决定去帕克旅馆。万一信差得到的消息是错误的,她还在那儿呢?
他举步穿过广场,只见她正坐在树下第一条凳子上。一把灰色的丝绸阳伞挡在她头上——他怎么会想象她带着粉红色阳伞呢?他走上前去,被她无精打采的神态触动了:她坐在那儿,一副百无聊赖的样子。她低垂着头,侧对着他,黑色的帽子下面,发结低低地打在脖颈处,撑着伞的手上戴着打褶的长手套。他又向前走了一两步,她一转身看到了他。
“哦——”她说,阿切尔第一次见到她脸上露出惊讶的神情;但一会功夫,它便让位于困惑而又满足的淡淡笑容。
“哦——”当他站在那儿低头看她时,她又一次低声说,但语气已有所不同。她并没有站起来,而是在长凳上给他空出了位置。
“我来这儿办事——刚到,”阿切尔解释说,不知为什么,他忽然开始假装见到她非常惊讶。“可你究竟在这个荒凉的地方干什么呢?”他实际上不知自己说的是什么:他觉得自己仿佛在很远很远的地方向她叫喊;仿佛不等他赶上,她可能又会消失了。
“我?啊,我也是来办事,”她答道,转过头来面对着他。她的话几乎没传进他的耳朵:他只注意到了她的声音和一个令人震惊的事实——她的声音竟没有在他的记忆里留下印象,甚至连它低沉的音调和稍有些刺耳的辅音都不曾记得。
“你改了发型了,”他说,心里砰砰直跳,仿佛说了什么不可挽回的话似的。
“改了发型?不——这只是娜斯塔西娅不在身边时,我自己尽可能做的。”
“娜斯塔西娅?可她没跟着你吗?”
“没有,我一个人来的。因为只有两天,没必要把她带来。”
“你一个人——在帕克旅馆?”
她露出一丝旧日的怨恨看着他说:“这让你感到危险了?”
“不,不是危险——”
“而是不合习俗?我明白了;我想是不合习俗。”她沉吟了片刻。“我没想过这一点,因为我刚做了件更不合习俗的事,”她眼神略带嘲讽地说。“我刚刚拒绝拿回一笔钱——一笔属于我的钱。”
阿切尔跳起来,后退了两步。她收起阳伞,坐在那儿,心不在焉地在沙砾上画着图案。他接着又回来站在她面前。
“有一个人——来这儿见你了?”
“对。”
“带着这项提议?”
她点了点头。
“而你拒绝了——因为所提的条件?”
“我拒绝了,”过了一会儿她说。
他又坐到她身边。“是什么条件?”
“噢,不属于法定义务:只是偶尔在他的餐桌首位坐坐。”
又是一阵沉默。阿切尔的心脏以它奇特的方式骤然停止了跳动,他坐在那儿,徒劳地寻找话语。
“他想让你回去——不惜任何代价?”
“对——代价很高,至少对我来说是巨额。”
他又停下来,焦急地搜寻他觉得必须问的问题。
“你来这儿是为了见他?”
她瞪大眼睛,接着爆发出一阵笑声。“见他——我丈夫?在这儿?这个季节他总是在考斯或是巴登。”
“他派了个人来?”
“对”
“带来一封信?”
她摇摇头说:“不,只是个口信。他从来不写信。我想我一共就收到过他一封信。”一提此事令她双颊绯红,这红润也反射给了阿切尔,他也面色通红。
“他为什么从不写信?”
“他干吗要写?要秘书是干什么的?”
年轻人的脸更红了。她说出这个词仿佛它在她的语汇中并不比其他词有更多的意义。一时间,他差一点就冲口发问:“那么,他是派秘书来的?”但对奥兰斯基伯爵给妻子的惟一一封信的回忆对他来说太现实了。他再次停住话头,然后开始又一次冒险。
“而那个人呢?”
“你指的是使者吗?这位使者,”奥兰斯卡夫人依然微笑着答道,“按我的心意,早该走了,但他却坚持要等到傍晚……以防……万一……”
“那么你出来是为了仔细考虑那种可能?”
“我出来是为了透透气,旅馆里太问了。我要乘下午的火车回普茨茅斯。”
他们默默无语地坐着,眼睛不看对方,而是直盯着前面过往的行人。最后,她又把目光转到他的脸上,说:“你没有变。”
他很想说:“我变了;只是在又见到你之后,我才又是原来的我了。”但他猛然站起来,打量着周围又脏又热的公园。
“这里糟透了。我们何不去海湾边呆一会儿?那儿有点风,会凉快些。我们可以乘汽船下行去阿利角。”她抬起头迟疑地望了望他。他接着说:“星期一早晨,船上不会有什么人的。我乘的火车傍晚才开:我要回纽约。我们干吗不去呢?”他低头看着她,突然又冒出一句:“难道我们不是已经尽了最大努力克制自己了吗?”
“哦——”她又低声说,接着站了起来,重新撑开阳伞,向四周打量一番,仿佛审视眼前的环境,下决心不能再呆在里面了,然后又把目光转到他脸上。“你千万不要对我说那些事了,”她说。
“你喜欢什么我就说什么,或者干脆什么都不说。除非你让我说,否则决不开口。这又能伤害谁呢?我只想听你说话,”他结巴着说。
她取出一只金面小怀表,表上系着彩饰的表链。“啊,不要计算时间,”他脱口而出说,“给我一天吧!我想让你甩掉那个人。他什么时候来?”
她的脸又红了。“门点。”
“那你必须立即回来。”
“你不必担心——如果我不来的话。”
“你也不必担心——如果你来的话。我发誓我只想听听你的情况,想知道你一直在干什么。自从我们上次见面,已经有一百年了——也许再过一百年我们才能再见面。”
她仍然举棋不定,目光焦虑地望着他的脸。“我在奶奶家那天,为什么你不到海滩上接我?”她问道。
“因为你没回头——因为你不知道我在那儿。我发誓只要你不回头,我就不过去,”他想到这种孩子气的坦白,笑了。
“可我是故意不回头的。”
“故意?”
“我知道你在那儿。当你们驾车来时我认出了那几匹马,所以去了海滨。”
“为了尽量离我远些?”
她低声重复说:“为了尽量离你远些。”
他又放声大笑起来,这次是因为男孩子的满足感。“哎,你知道,那是没用的。我还可以告诉你,”他补充说,“我来这儿要办的公事就是找你。可你瞧,我们必须动身了,否则会误了我们的船。”
“我们的船?”她困惑地皱起眉头,接着又嫣然一笑。“啊,可我必须先回旅馆:我得留个便条——”
“你喜欢国多少就留多少。你可以在这儿写。”他取出皮夹和一支自来水笔。“我甚至有个信封——你看,事事都是命中注定的!来——把它固定在膝盖上,我马上就会让笔听话;等着——”他用力以拿笔的手敲打着凳子背。“这就像把温度计里的水银柱甩下来:是个小把戏。现在试试看——”
她大笑起来,然后在阿切尔铺在皮夹上的纸上写起来。阿切尔走开几步,用那双喜气洋洋的眼睛视而不见地盯着过往的行人,那些人轮番驻足注视这不寻常的光景:在广场的长凳上,一位穿着时髦的女士伏在膝头写信。
奥兰斯卡夫人将信纸塞进信封,写上名字,装进口袋,然后她站了起来。
他们返身向比肯街走去。在俱乐部附近,阿切尔看到了将他的便函送往帕克旅馆的那辆装饰豪华的赫迪克马车。车夫正在拐角处的水龙头上冲洗脑门,以解送信的劳累。
“我对你说了,一切都是命中注定的!这儿有辆出租马车,你看!”他们大笑起来,对眼前的奇迹感到惊讶。在这座依然把出租马车场看作“舶来”的新事物的城市里,在这样的时刻和地点,他们竟找到一辆公用马车!
阿切尔看了看表,发现去汽艇停泊地之前还来得及乘车去一趟帕克旅馆。他们卡塔卡喀地沿着热气腾腾的街道疾驶,到旅馆门前停了车。
阿切尔伸手要信。“我把它送进去吧?”他问,但奥兰斯卡夫人摇了摇头,从车上跳下来,消失在玻璃门里面。时间还不到10点半,可是,假如那位信使等答复等得不耐烦,又不知如何打发时间,正好坐在阿切尔在她进旅馆时瞥见的附近那些喝冷饮的游客中,那可怎么办?
他等着,在赫迪克马车前踱来踱去。一个眼睛跟娜斯塔西娅一样的西西里青年要给他擦靴子,一名爱尔兰女子要卖给他桃子;隔不了几分钟玻璃门便打开,放出一些急匆匆的人。他们把草帽远远推到脑后,眼睛打量着他从他身边过去。他奇怪门怎么开得这么勤,而且从里面出来的人竟如此相似,长得全都像此时此刻从本地各旅馆旋转门中进进出出的那些急匆匆的人。
这时,突然出现了一张与众不同的脸,从他视线中一晃而过,因为他已走到踱步范围的尽头,是他转身折回旅馆时看见的,在几种类型的面孔中——倦怠的瘦脸、惊诧的圆脸、温和的长脸——一张迥然不同的脸。那是张年轻男子的脸,也很苍白,被热浪或焦虑或两者折磨得萎靡不振,但不知何故,看上去却比那些面孔机敏、生动、或更为清醒;也许是因为它迥然不同才显得如此。片刻间阿切尔似乎抓住了一根记忆的游丝,但它却迅即扯断,随着那张逝去的脸飘走了。显然那是张外国商人的脸,在这样的背景下益发像外国人。他随着过往的人流消逝了,阿切尔重新开始他的巡逻。
他不愿在旅馆的视界内让人看见手中拿着表。单凭估计计算的时间,他觉得,如果奥兰斯卡夫人这么久还没回来,只能是因为她遇上了那位使者,并被他拦住了。想到这里,阿切尔心中忧虑万分。
“如果她不马上出来,我就进去找她,”他说。
门又打开了,她来到他身边。他们进了马车,马车启动时,他掏出怀表一看,发现她只离开了3分钟。松动的车窗发出卡嗒卡嗒的声响,无法进行交谈。他们在没有规则的鹅卵石路上颠簸着,向码头奔去。
船上空着一半位子,他们并肩坐在长凳上,觉得几乎无话可讲,或者更确切地说,这种与世隔绝、身心舒展的幸福沉默完美地表达了他们要说的话。
浆轮开始转动,码头与船只从热雾中向后退去,这时,阿切尔觉得过去熟悉的一切习俗也都随之退却。他很想问一问奥兰斯卡夫人是否也有同样的感觉:感觉他们正起程远航,一去不返。但他却害怕说出这些话,害怕打破支持她对他的信任的那种微妙的平衡。事实上,他也不希望辜负这种信任。他们亲吻的记忆曾日日夜夜灼烫着他的双唇;甚至昨天去普茨茅斯的路上,想起她心里还像着了火一般;然而此刻她近在眼前,他们正一起漂向一个未知的世界,亲近得仿佛已达到了那种手指轻轻一碰,就会立即分开的深层境界。
船离开港湾向大海驶去。一阵微风吹来,水面上掀起泛着油污的长长的波浪,随后又变成浪花飞溅的涟漪。热雾仍挂在城市上空,但前方却是一个水波起伏的清凉世界,远处灯塔耸立的海岬沐浴在阳光中。奥兰斯卡夫人倚着船栏,张开双唇吮吸着这份清凉。她把长长的面纱缠在了帽子周围,这样却把脸露了出来,阿切尔被她那平静、愉悦的表情打动了。她似乎将他们的这次冒险视为理所当然的事,既不为意外遇上熟人而担心,也不因有那种可能而过分得意(那样更糟)。
在小旅店简陋的餐厅里——阿切尔本希望他们两个人占用二一一池们发现有一群唧唧喳喳、面目天真的青年男女。店主告诉他们,那是一群度假的教师。一想到必须在他们的嘈杂声中交谈,阿切尔的心不觉往下一沉。
“这不行——我去要个包间,”他说;奥兰斯卡夫人没提任何异议,等着他去找房间。包间开在长长的木制游廊上,大海穿过窗口扑面而来。屋子简陋却很凉爽,餐桌上铺着一块粗糙的花格桌布,放着一瓶泡菜和装在笼里的紫浆果馅饼。人们一眼便能看出,这小间是专供情人幽会的庇护所。阿切尔觉得,奥兰斯卡夫人在他对面坐下时,她脸上略显愉快的笑容流露了对这个所在的安全感。一个逃离了丈夫的女人——据说还是跟另一个男人一起逃离的——很可能已经掌握了处乱不惊的艺术。然而她那镇定自若的神态却遏止了他的嘲讽。她那样沉稳、镇静,那样坦然,说明她已经挣脱了陈规陋俗;并使他觉得,两位有许多话要谈的老朋友,找个僻静的处所是件很自然的事……



伊墨君

ZxID:21373300


等级: 热心会员
举报 只看该作者 27楼  发表于: 2013-02-25 0
Chapter 24

They lunched slowly and meditatively, with mute intervals betweenrushes of talk; for, the spell once broken, they had much to say, andyet moments when saying became the mere accompaniment to long duologuesof silence. Archer kept the talk from his own affairs, not withconscious intention but because he did not want to miss a word of herhistory; and leaning on the table, her chin resting on her claspedhands, she talked to him of the year and a half since they had met.
She had grown tired of what people called "society"; New York waskind, it was almost oppressively hospitable; she should never forget theway in which it had welcomed her back; but after the first flush ofnovelty she had found herself, as she phrased it, too "different" tocare for the things it cared about--and so she had decided to tryWashington, where one was supposed to meet more varieties of people andof opinion. And on the whole she should probably settle down inWashington, and make a home there for poor Medora, who had worn out thepatience of all her other relations just at the time when she mostneeded looking after and protecting from matrimonial perils.
"But Dr. Carver--aren't you afraid of Dr. Carver? I hear he's been staying with you at the Blenkers'."
She smiled. "Oh, the Carver danger is over. Dr. Carver is a veryclever man. He wants a rich wife to finance his plans, and Medora issimply a good advertisement as a convert."
"A convert to what?"
"To all sorts of new and crazy social schemes. But, do you know, theyinterest me more than the blind conformity to tradition--somebodyelse's tradition--that I see among our own friends. It seems stupid tohave discovered America only to make it into a copy of another country."She smiled across the table. "Do you suppose Christopher Columbus wouldhave taken all that trouble just to go to the Opera with the SelfridgeMerrys?"
Archer changed colour. "And Beaufort--do you say these things to Beaufort?" he asked abruptly.
"I haven't seen him for a long time. But I used to; and he understands."
"Ah, it's what I've always told you; you don't like us. And you likeBeaufort because he's so unlike us." He looked about the bare room andout at the bare beach and the row of stark white village houses strungalong the shore. "We're damnably dull. We've no character, no colour, novariety.--I wonder," he broke out, "why you don't go back?"
Her eyes darkened, and he expected an indignant rejoinder. But shesat silent, as if thinking over what he had said, and he grew frightenedlest she should answer that she wondered too.
At length she said: "I believe it's because of you."
It was impossible to make the confession more dispassionately, or in atone less encouraging to the vanity of the person addressed. Archerreddened to the temples, but dared not move or speak: it was as if herwords had been some rare butterfly that the least motion might drive offon startled wings, but that might gather a flock about it if it wereleft undisturbed.
"At least," she continued, "it was you who made me understand thatunder the dullness there are things so fine and sensitive and delicatethat even those I most cared for in my other life look cheap incomparison. I don't know how to explain myself"--she drew together hertroubled brows-- "but it seems as if I'd never before understood withhow much that is hard and shabby and base the most exquisite pleasuresmay be paid."
"Exquisite pleasures--it's something to have had them!" he felt like retorting; but the appeal in her eyes kept him silent.
"I want," she went on, "to be perfectly honest with you--and withmyself. For a long time I've hoped this chance would come: that I mighttell you how you've helped me, what you've made of me--"
Archer sat staring beneath frowning brows. He interrupted her with a laugh. "And what do you make out that you've made of me?"
She paled a little. "Of you?"
"Yes: for I'm of your making much more than you ever were of mine.I'm the man who married one woman because another one told him to."
Her paleness turned to a fugitive flush. "I thought-- you promised--you were not to say such things today."
"Ah--how like a woman! None of you will ever see a bad business through!"
She lowered her voice. "IS it a bad business--for May?"
He stood in the window, drumming against the raised sash, and feelingin every fibre the wistful tenderness with which she had spoken hercousin's name.
"For that's the thing we've always got to think of-- haven't we--by your own showing?" she insisted.
"My own showing?" he echoed, his blank eyes still on the sea.
"Or if not," she continued, pursuing her own thought with a painfulapplication, "if it's not worth while to have given up, to have missedthings, so that others may be saved from disillusionment andmisery--then everything I came home for, everything that made my otherlife seem by contrast so bare and so poor because no one there tookaccount of them--all these things are a sham or a dream--"
He turned around without moving from his place. "And in that casethere's no reason on earth why you shouldn't go back?" he concluded forher.
Her eyes were clinging to him desperately. "Oh, IS there no reason?"
"Not if you staked your all on the success of my marriage. Mymarriage," he said savagely, "isn't going to be a sight to keep youhere." She made no answer, and he went on: "What's the use? You gave memy first glimpse of a real life, and at the same moment you asked me togo on with a sham one. It's beyond human enduring--that's all."
"Oh, don't say that; when I'm enduring it!" she burst out, her eyes filling.
Her arms had dropped along the table, and she sat with her faceabandoned to his gaze as if in the recklessness of a desperate peril.The face exposed her as much as if it had been her whole person, withthe soul behind it: Archer stood dumb, overwhelmed by what it suddenlytold him.
"You too--oh, all this time, you too?"
For answer, she let the tears on her lids overflow and run slowly downward.
Half the width of the room was still between them, and neither madeany show of moving. Archer was conscious of a curious indifference toher bodily presence: he would hardly have been aware of it if one of thehands she had flung out on the table had not drawn his gaze as on theoccasion when, in the little Twenty- third Street house, he had kept hiseye on it in order not to look at her face. Now his imagination spunabout the hand as about the edge of a vortex; but still he made noeffort to draw nearer. He had known the love that is fed on caresses andfeeds them; but this passion that was closer than his bones was not tobe superficially satisfied. His one terror was to do anything whichmight efface the sound and impression of her words; his one thought,that he should never again feel quite alone.
But after a moment the sense of waste and ruin overcame him. Therethey were, close together and safe and shut in; yet so chained to theirseparate destinies that they might as well have been half the worldapart.
"What's the use--when you will go back?" he broke out, a greathopeless HOW ON EARTH CAN I KEEP YOU? crying out to her beneath hiswords.
She sat motionless, with lowered lids. "Oh--I shan't go yet!"
"Not yet? Some time, then? Some time that you already foresee?"
At that she raised her clearest eyes. "I promise you: not as long asyou hold out. Not as long as we can look straight at each other likethis."
He dropped into his chair. What her answer really said was: "If youlift a finger you'll drive me back: back to all the abominations youknow of, and all the temptations you half guess." He understood it asclearly as if she had uttered the words, and the thought kept himanchored to his side of the table in a kind of moved and sacredsubmission.
"What a life for you!--" he groaned.
"Oh--as long as it's a part of yours."
"And mine a part of yours?"
She nodded.
"And that's to be all--for either of us?"
"Well; it IS all, isn't it?"
At that he sprang up, forgetting everything but the sweetness of herface. She rose too, not as if to meet him or to flee from him, butquietly, as though the worst of the task were done and she had only towait; so quietly that, as he came close, her outstretched hands actednot as a check but as a guide to him. They fell into his, while herarms, extended but not rigid, kept him far enough off to let hersurrendered face say the rest.
They may have stood in that way for a long time, or only for a fewmoments; but it was long enough for her silence to communicate all shehad to say, and for him to feel that only one thing mattered. He must donothing to make this meeting their last; he must leave their future inher care, asking only that she should keep fast hold of it.
"Don't--don't be unhappy," she said, with a break in her voice, asshe drew her hands away; and he answered: "You won't go back--you won'tgo back?" as if it were the one possibility he could not bear.
"I won't go back," she said; and turning away she opened the door and led the way into the public dining-room.
The strident school-teachers were gathering up their possessionspreparatory to a straggling flight to the wharf; across the beach laythe white steam-boat at the pier; and over the sunlit waters Bostonloomed in a line of haze.

他们一边细嚼慢咽,一边沉思默想着,时而滔滔不绝,时而缄口无言;因为紧箍咒一旦打破,他们都有很多话要说,但间或,话语又变成无言的长篇对白的伴奏。阿切尔不谈自己的事,他并非有意如此,而是不想漏过她过去的每个细节;她倚着桌子,双手紧托着下巴,向他讲述他们相会之后一年半时间里发生的事情。
她渐渐厌倦了人们所说的“社交界”;纽约社会是友善的,它的殷勤好客几乎到了令人难以忍受的地步;她不会忘记它是怎样欢迎她归来的;但经历了最初的新奇兴奋之后,她发现自己——像她说的——是那么“格格不人”,她无法喜欢纽约喜欢的事情。所以,她决定去华盛顿试试看,在那里大概可以遇到各种各样的人,听到各种各样的见解。总之,她或许应在华盛顿安顿下来,在那儿为可怜的梅多拉提供一个家:所有其他的亲戚都已对她失去了耐心,而那时她又最需要照顾,最需要防止婚姻的危险。
“可是卡弗博士——你不是担心他吧?我听说,他一直和你们一起在布兰克家。”
她莞尔一笑。“咳,卡弗危机已经过去了。卡弗博士人很聪明,他想要一个有钱的妻子为他的计划提供资金。作为一名皈依者,梅多拉只是个好广告。”
“皈依什么?”
“皈依各种新奇疯狂的社会计划呀。不过,你知道吗,我对那些计划倒是更感兴趣,它们胜过盲从传统,盲从他人的传统——像我在我们的朋友中间见到的那些。如果发现美洲只是为了把它变成另一个国家的翻版,那似乎是很愚蠢的,”她在桌对面笑了笑。“你能想象克里斯托弗·哥伦布历尽艰辛只是为了跟塞尔弗里奇·梅里一家去看歌剧吗?”
阿切尔脸色大变。“那么博福特——你常跟博福特谈起这些事吗?”他突然问道。
“我很久没见他了,但过去常对他讲,他能理解。”
“啊,还是我一再对你说的那句话,你不喜欢我们。你喜欢博福特,因为他与我们截然不同。”他环视空荡荡的屋子、外面空荡荡的海滨,以及沿海岸一字排列的空荡荡的白色农舍。“我们愚蠢透顶,没有个性,没有特色,单调乏味。——我觉得奇怪,”他脱口而出,“你干吗不回去呢?”
她的眼睛黯淡下来,他等待着她愤然的还击。然而她却坐着一声不吭,仿佛在细细考虑他说的话。他开始害怕了,惟恐她会说她也觉得奇怪。终于,她开口说:“我想是因为你的缘故。”
没有比这更不动声色的坦白了,或者说,没有比这更能激发听者虚荣心的口吻了。阿切尔的脸红到了太阳穴,他却既不敢动弹又不敢开口:仿佛她的话是只珍稀的蝴蝶,只要有一点儿轻微的响动,便会令它振动受惊的翅膀飞走;而若不受惊扰,它便会在周围引来一群蝴蝶。
“至少,”她接下去说,“是你使我认识到,在愚钝的背后还有那么美好、敏感而优雅的东西,它使我在另一种生活中喜爱的事物也相形见细。我不知该怎样表达——”她苦恼地皱起了眉头。“但我以前似乎从不知道为了那些高雅的乐趣,我要付出多少艰辛和屈辱。”
“高雅的乐趣——是值得追求的啊!”他想这样顶她一句,但她恳求的目光使他沉默了。
她接着说:“我想非常诚实地对待你——和我自己。很久以来,我就盼望有这样一次机会,能告诉你,你怎样帮助了我,你怎样改变了我——”
阿切尔坐在那儿,紧锁眉头,睁大了眼睛。他笑了一声打断了她的话。“可你知道你如何改变了我吗?”
她脸色有些苍白地问:“改变了你?”
“对,你改变我的东西远比我改变你的要多。我娶了一个女人是因为另一个女人要我这么做。”
她苍白的脸色顿时红了。“我以为——你答应过——今天不讲这些事。”
“啊——真是个十足的女人啊!你们这些女人谁都不肯把一件糟糕的事解决好!”
她压低声音说:“那是糟糕的事吗——对梅来说?”
他站在窗口,敲打着拉起的吊窗框,每根神经都感受到她提起表妹的名字时那种眷恋之情。
“因为这正是我们一直不得不考虑的——不是吗——你自己的表现不也说明如此吗?”她坚持说。
“我自己的表现?”他重复说,茫然的双眼仍然望着大海。
“如果不是,”她接着说,痛苦专注地继续追寻着自己的思路,“如果说,为了让别人免于幻灭与痛苦而放弃和失去一些东西是不值得的——那么,我回家来的目的,使我的另一段生活因为没人关心而显得空虚可悲的一切——不都变成了虚假的梦幻——”
他原地转过身来。“如果是这样,那你就更没有理由不回去了?”他替她下结论说。
她绝望地两眼紧盯着他说:“啊,是没有理由吗?”
“没有——如果你把全部赌注都押在我婚姻的成功上。我的婚姻,”他粗暴地说,“不会成为留住你的一道风景。”她没有作声,阿切尔继续说:“这有什么意义呢?你使我第一次认识了真正的生活,而同时,你又要求我继续过虚伪的生活。这是任何人都无法忍受的——仅此而已。”
“啊,别这样说;我在忍受着呢。”她嚷道,眼睛里噙满了泪水。
她的双臂顺着桌子垂下去,她坐在那儿,任他凝视着自己的脸,仿佛对面临的严重危险已毫无顾忌。这张脸仿佛把她整个儿袒露了出来,让人看到里面的灵魂。阿切尔站在那儿目瞪口呆,被这种突然的表示吓得不知所措。
“你也——啊,这些日子,你也在忍受吗?”
作为回答,她让噙着的泪珠溢出眼睑,缓缓流淌下来。
他们两人之间仍有半室之隔,而彼此都没有移动的表示。阿切尔意识到自己对她的肉体存在有一种奇怪的冷漠:假如不是她突然伸到桌子上的一只手吸引住他的视线,他几乎就没有觉察到它。就像那一次在23街那个小房子里一样,为了不去看她的脸庞,他一直盯着这只手。他的想像力在这只手上盘旋着,就像在旋涡的边缘那样;但他仍不想接近她。他知道爱抚会激化爱情,而爱情又会激化爱抚;但这种难分难解的爱却是表面的接触无法满足的,他惟恐任何举动会抹去她话语的声音与印象,他惟一的心思是他永远不再感到孤独。
但过了一会儿,一种荒废时光的感觉又控制了他。在这儿,他们就在这儿,靠得很近,安全而又隐蔽;然而他们却被各自的命运所束缚,仿佛隔着半个世界。
“这还有什么意义呢——既然你准备回去?”他突然喊道。他的言外之意是绝望地向她乞求:我究竟怎样才能留住你?
她坐着纹丝不动,眼睑低垂。“哦——我现在还不会走嘛!”
“还不会?那么,到某一时间就走?你已经预定了时间?”
听到这儿,她抬起一双清澈的眼睛说:“我答应你:只要你坚持住,只要我们能像现在这样正视对方,我就不走。”
他坐进自己的椅子里。她的回答实际上是说:“如果你抬起一根指头就会把我赶回去:回到你了解的所有那些令人厌恶的事情中去,回到你部分地猜中的那些诱惑中去。”他心里完全明白,仿佛她真的说出了这些话。这念头使他怀着激动、虔诚的心情顺从地固定在桌子这一边。
“这对你将是怎样一种生活啊!——”他呻吟着说。
“哦——只要它属于你生活的一部分。”
“我的生活也属于你生活的一部分?”
她点了点头。
“而这就是全部——对我们两人来说?”
“对,这就是全部,不是吗?”
听到这儿,他跳了起来,除了她可爱的面容,他什么都不记得了。她也站了起来,既不像是迎接他,也不像是逃避他,而是很镇静。既然任务最棘手的部分已经完成,那么她只需等待了。她是那样镇静,当他走近时,她伸出双手,不是阻挡他而是引导他。她的双手被他握住,她伸开的前臂并不僵硬,却把他隔在一定的距离,让她那张已经屈服的脸讲完余下的话。
也许他们这样站了很久,也许只有几秒钟时间,但这已足够让她默默地传达出她要说的一切了,同时也使他感觉到只有一件事是重要的:他一定不能轻举妄动,以免使这次相会成为诀别;他必须把他们的未来交给她安排,他只能请求她牢牢把它抓住。
“不要——不要不高兴,”她说,声音有点嘶哑,同时把手抽了回去;他答道:“你不回去了——你是不回去了?”仿佛那是他惟一无法忍受的事情。
“我不回去了,”她说罢,转身打开门,率先朝公共餐厅走去。
那群叽叽喳喳的教师正整理行装,准备三五成群地奔向码头;沙滩对面的防波堤前停着那艘白色的汽船;在阳光照耀的水面那一边,波士顿隐约出现在一片雾霭之中。


伊墨君

ZxID:21373300


等级: 热心会员
举报 只看该作者 28楼  发表于: 2013-02-25 0
Chapter 25

Once more on the boat, and in the presence of others, Archer felt atranquillity of spirit that surprised as much as it sustained him.
The day, according to any current valuation, had been a ratherridiculous failure; he had not so much as touched Madame Olenska's handwith his lips, or extracted one word from her that gave promise offarther opportunities. Nevertheless, for a man sick with unsatisfiedlove, and parting for an indefinite period from the object of hispassion, he felt himself almost humiliatingly calm and comforted. It wasthe perfect balance she had held between their loyalty to others andtheir honesty to themselves that had so stirred and yet tranquillizedhim; a balance not artfully calculated, as her tears and her falteringsshowed, but resulting naturally from her unabashed sincerity. It filledhim with a tender awe, now the danger was over, and made him thank thefates that no personal vanity, no sense of playing a part beforesophisticated witnesses, had tempted him to tempt her. Even after theyhad clasped hands for good-bye at the Fall River station, and he hadturned away alone, the conviction remained with him of having saved outof their meeting much more than he had sacrificed.
He wandered back to the club, and went and sat alone in the desertedlibrary, turning and turning over in his thoughts every separate secondof their hours together. It was clear to him, and it grew more clearunder closer scrutiny, that if she should finally decide on returning toEurope--returning to her husband--it would not be because her old lifetempted her, even on the new terms offered. No: she would go only if shefelt herself becoming a temptation to Archer, a temptation to fall awayfrom the standard they had both set up. Her choice would be to staynear him as long as he did not ask her to come nearer; and it dependedon himself to keep her just there, safe but secluded.
In the train these thoughts were still with him. They enclosed him ina kind of golden haze, through which the faces about him looked remoteand indistinct: he had a feeling that if he spoke to hisfellow-travellers they would not understand what he was saying. In thisstate of abstraction he found himself, the following morning, waking tothe reality of a stifling September day in New York. The heat-witheredfaces in the long train streamed past him, and he continued to stare atthem through the same golden blur; but suddenly, as he left the station,one of the faces detached itself, came closer and forced itself uponhis consciousness. It was, as he instantly recalled, the face of theyoung man he had seen, the day before, passing out of the Parker House,and had noted as not conforming to type, as not having an American hotelface.
The same thing struck him now; and again he became aware of a dimstir of former associations. The young man stood looking about him withthe dazed air of the foreigner flung upon the harsh mercies of Americantravel; then he advanced toward Archer, lifted his hat, and said inEnglish: "Surely, Monsieur, we met in London?"
"Ah, to be sure: in London!" Archer grasped his hand with curiosityand sympathy. "So you DID get here, after all?" he exclaimed, casting awondering eye on the astute and haggard little countenance of youngCarfry's French tutor.
"Oh, I got here--yes," M. Riviere smiled with drawn lips. "But notfor long; I return the day after tomorrow." He stood grasping his lightvalise in one neatly gloved hand, and gazing anxiously, perplexedly,almost appealingly, into Archer's face.
"I wonder, Monsieur, since I've had the good luck to run across you, if I might--"
"I was just going to suggest it: come to luncheon, won't you? Downtown, I mean: if you'll look me up in my office I'll take you to a verydecent restaurant in that quarter."
M. Riviere was visibly touched and surprised. "You're too kind. But Iwas only going to ask if you would tell me how to reach some sort ofconveyance. There are no porters, and no one here seems to listen--"
"I know: our American stations must surprise you. When you ask for aporter they give you chewing-gum. But if you'll come along I'llextricate you; and you must really lunch with me, you know."
The young man, after a just perceptible hesitation, replied, withprofuse thanks, and in a tone that did not carry complete conviction,that he was already engaged; but when they had reached the comparativereassurance of the street he asked if he might call that afternoon.
Archer, at ease in the midsummer leisure of the office, fixed an hourand scribbled his address, which the Frenchman pocketed with reiteratedthanks and a wide flourish of his hat. A horse-car received him, andArcher walked away.
Punctually at the hour M. Riviere appeared, shaved, smoothed-out, butstill unmistakably drawn and serious. Archer was alone in his office,and the young man, before accepting the seat he proffered, beganabruptly: "I believe I saw you, sir, yesterday in Boston."
The statement was insignificant enough, and Archer was about to framean assent when his words were checked by something mysterious yetilluminating in his visitor's insistent gaze.
"It is extraordinary, very extraordinary," M. Riviere continued,"that we should have met in the circumstances in which I find myself."
"What circumstances?" Archer asked, wondering a little crudely if he needed money.
M. Riviere continued to study him with tentative eyes. "I have come,not to look for employment, as I spoke of doing when we last met, but ona special mission--"
"Ah--!" Archer exclaimed. In a flash the two meetings had connectedthemselves in his mind. He paused to take in the situation thus suddenlylighted up for him, and M. Riviere also remained silent, as if awarethat what he had said was enough.
"A special mission," Archer at length repeated.
The young Frenchman, opening his palms, raised them slightly, and thetwo men continued to look at each other across the office-desk tillArcher roused himself to say: "Do sit down"; whereupon M. Riviere bowed,took a distant chair, and again waited.
"It was about this mission that you wanted to consult me?" Archer finally asked.
M. Riviere bent his head. "Not in my own behalf: on that score I--Ihave fully dealt with myself. I should like--if I may--to speak to youabout the Countess Olenska."
Archer had known for the last few minutes that the words were coming;but when they came they sent the blood rushing to his temples as if hehad been caught by a bent-back branch in a thicket.
"And on whose behalf," he said, "do you wish to do this?"
M. Riviere met the question sturdily. "Well--I might say HERS, if itdid not sound like a liberty. Shall I say instead: on behalf of abstractjustice?"
Archer considered him ironically. "In other words: you are Count Olenski's messenger?"
He saw his blush more darkly reflected in M. Riviere's sallowcountenance. "Not to YOU, Monsieur. If I come to you, it is on quiteother grounds."
"What right have you, in the circumstances, to BE on any otherground?" Archer retorted. "If you're an emissary you're an emissary."
The young man considered. "My mission is over: as far as the Countess Olenska goes, it has failed."
"I can't help that," Archer rejoined on the same note of irony.
"No: but you can help--" M. Riviere paused, turned his hat about inhis still carefully gloved hands, looked into its lining and then backat Archer's face. "You can help, Monsieur, I am convinced, to make itequally a failure with her family."
Archer pushed back his chair and stood up. "Well-- and by God Iwill!" he exclaimed. He stood with his hands in his pockets, staringdown wrathfully at the little Frenchman, whose face, though he too hadrisen, was still an inch or two below the line of Archer's eyes.
M. Riviere paled to his normal hue: paler than that his complexion could hardly turn.
"Why the devil," Archer explosively continued, "should you havethought--since I suppose you're appealing to me on the ground of myrelationship to Madame Olenska--that I should take a view contrary tothe rest of her family?"
The change of expression in M. Riviere's face was for a time his onlyanswer. His look passed from timidity to absolute distress: for a youngman of his usually resourceful mien it would have been difficult toappear more disarmed and defenceless. "Oh, Monsieur--"
"I can't imagine," Archer continued, "why you should have come to mewhen there are others so much nearer to the Countess; still less why youthought I should be more accessible to the arguments I suppose you weresent over with."
M. Riviere took this onslaught with a disconcerting humility. "Thearguments I want to present to you, Monsieur, are my own and not those Iwas sent over with."
"Then I see still less reason for listening to them."
M. Riviere again looked into his hat, as if considering whether theselast words were not a sufficiently broad hint to put it on and be gone.Then he spoke with sudden decision. "Monsieur--will you tell me onething? Is it my right to be here that you question? Or do you perhapsbelieve the whole matter to be already closed?"
His quiet insistence made Archer feel the clumsiness of his ownbluster. M. Riviere had succeeded in imposing himself: Archer, reddeningslightly, dropped into his chair again, and signed to the young man tobe seated.
"I beg your pardon: but why isn't the matter closed?"
M. Riviere gazed back at him with anguish. "You do, then, agree withthe rest of the family that, in face of the new proposals I havebrought, it is hardly possible for Madame Olenska not to return to herhusband?"
"Good God!" Archer exclaimed; and his visitor gave out a low murmur of confirmation.
"Before seeing her, I saw--at Count Olenski's request--Mr. LovellMingott, with whom I had several talks before going to Boston. Iunderstand that he represents his mother's view; and that Mrs. MansonMingott's influence is great throughout her family."
Archer sat silent, with the sense of clinging to the edge of asliding precipice. The discovery that he had been excluded from a sharein these negotiations, and even from the knowledge that they were onfoot, caused him a surprise hardly dulled by the acuter wonder of whathe was learning. He saw in a flash that if the family had ceased toconsult him it was because some deep tribal instinct warned them that hewas no longer on their side; and he recalled, with a start ofcomprehension, a remark of May's during their drive home from Mrs.Manson Mingott's on the day of the Archery Meeting: "Perhaps, after all,Ellen would be happier with her husband."
Even in the tumult of new discoveries Archer remembered his indignantexclamation, and the fact that since then his wife had never namedMadame Olenska to him. Her careless allusion had no doubt been the strawheld up to see which way the wind blew; the result had been reported tothe family, and thereafter Archer had been tacitly omitted from theircounsels. He admired the tribal discipline which made May bow to thisdecision. She would not have done so, he knew, had her conscienceprotested; but she probably shared the family view that Madame Olenskawould be better off as an unhappy wife than as a separated one, and thatthere was no use in discussing the case with Newland, who had anawkward way of suddenly not seeming to take the most fundamental thingsfor granted.
Archer looked up and met his visitor's anxious gaze. "Don't you know,Monsieur--is it possible you don't know--that the family begin to doubtif they have the right to advise the Countess to refuse her husband'slast proposals?"
"The proposals you brought?"
"The proposals I brought."
It was on Archer's lips to exclaim that whatever he knew or did notknow was no concern of M. Riviere's; but something in the humble and yetcourageous tenacity of M. Riviere's gaze made him reject thisconclusion, and he met the young man's question with another. "What isyour object in speaking to me of this?"
He had not to wait a moment for the answer. "To beg you, Monsieur--tobeg you with all the force I'm capable of--not to let her go back.--Oh,don't let her!" M. Riviere exclaimed.
Archer looked at him with increasing astonishment. There was nomistaking the sincerity of his distress or the strength of hisdetermination: he had evidently resolved to let everything go by theboard but the supreme need of thus putting himself on record. Archerconsidered.
"May I ask," he said at length, "if this is the line you took with the Countess Olenska?"
M. Riviere reddened, but his eyes did not falter. "No, Monsieur: Iaccepted my mission in good faith. I really believed--for reasons I neednot trouble you with--that it would be better for Madame Olenska torecover her situation, her fortune, the social consideration that herhusband's standing gives her."
"So I supposed: you could hardly have accepted such a mission otherwise."
"I should not have accepted it."
"Well, then--?" Archer paused again, and their eyes met in another protracted scrutiny.
"Ah, Monsieur, after I had seen her, after I had listened to her, I knew she was better off here."
"You knew--?"
"Monsieur, I discharged my mission faithfully: I put the Count'sarguments, I stated his offers, without adding any comment of my own.The Countess was good enough to listen patiently; she carried hergoodness so far as to see me twice; she considered impartially all I hadcome to say. And it was in the course of these two talks that I changedmy mind, that I came to see things differently."
"May I ask what led to this change?"
"Simply seeing the change in HER," M. Riviere replied.
"The change in her? Then you knew her before?"
The young man's colour again rose. "I used to see her in herhusband's house. I have known Count Olenski for many years. You canimagine that he would not have sent a stranger on such a mission."
Archer's gaze, wandering away to the blank walls of the office,rested on a hanging calendar surmounted by the rugged features of thePresident of the United States. That such a conversation should be goingon anywhere within the millions of square miles subject to his ruleseemed as strange as anything that the imagination could invent.
"The change--what sort of a change?"
"Ah, Monsieur, if I could tell you!" M. Riviere paused. "Tenez--thediscovery, I suppose, of what I'd never thought of before: that she's anAmerican. And that if you're an American of HER kind--of yourkind--things that are accepted in certain other societies, or at leastput up with as part of a general convenient give-and- take--becomeunthinkable, simply unthinkable. If Madame Olenska's relationsunderstood what these things were, their opposition to her returningwould no doubt be as unconditional as her own; but they seem to regardher husband's wish to have her back as proof of an irresistible longingfor domestic life." M. Riviere paused, and then added: "Whereas it's farfrom being as simple as that."
Archer looked back to the President of the United States, and thendown at his desk and at the papers scattered on it. For a second or twohe could not trust himself to speak. During this interval he heard M.Riviere's chair pushed back, and was aware that the young man had risen.When he glanced up again he saw that his visitor was as moved ashimself.
"Thank you," Archer said simply.
"There's nothing to thank me for, Monsieur: it is I, rather--" M.Riviere broke off, as if speech for him too were difficult. "I shouldlike, though," he continued in a firmer voice, "to add one thing. Youasked me if I was in Count Olenski's employ. I am at this moment: Ireturned to him, a few months ago, for reasons of private necessity suchas may happen to any one who has persons, ill and older persons,dependent on him. But from the moment that I have taken the step ofcoming here to say these things to you I consider myself discharged, andI shall tell him so on my return, and give him the reasons. That's all,Monsieur."
M. Riviere bowed and drew back a step.
"Thank you," Archer said again, as their hands met.

重新回到船上,在众人面前,阿切尔感觉到一种宁静的情绪,这情绪一方面支持着他,一方面又令他惊异。
根据任何现行的价值标准,这一天也得算是十分可笑的失败。他甚至都没有亲吻奥兰斯卡夫人的手,也没从她口中掏出一句话,允诺另外的机会。然而对于一个因爱情不美满而苦恼、并且与热恋的对象分开了如此之久的男人来说,他觉得自己近乎屈辱地获得了平静与安慰。他们必须对他人忠诚又对自己忠诚,她在两者之间求得的绝对平衡令他既十分激动又十分平静。她的眼泪与她的踌躇可以作证,这种平衡并不是巧妙筹划出来的,而是她问心无愧的真诚所导致的必然结果。这使他心中充满一种温馨的敬畏;现在危险已经过去,他更是谢天谢地:自己没有受个人虚荣心与游戏人生的意念的诱惑而去诱惑她。他们在福尔里弗车站握手告别。他独自转过身去之后,甚至还依然确信,他们的会见所挽救的要比他牺牲的东西多得多。
他漫步回到俱乐部,又走进空无一人的图书室坐了下来,心中再三回忆他们厮守的那几个小时的每一时刻。他很清楚,而且经过仔细分析越来越清楚,假如她最终决定回欧洲,回到她丈夫身边,那也不会是因为过去生活的诱惑,即使算上对她提出的新条件。不,只有当她感觉自己成了对阿切尔的诱惑,成了背离他们共同确立的准则的诱惑时,她才会走。她的选择是留在他的近处,条件是只要他不要求她更近。能否把她安全而又隐蔽地留在那儿——这完全取决于他自己。
到了火车上,这些思绪依然伴随着他。它们就像金色的雾霭包围着他,透过这层雾霭,他周围那些面孔都显得遥远、模糊。他有一种感觉:假如他和旅伴们谈话,他们很可能听不懂他说的是什么。在这种神不守舍的状态中,第二天早晨醒来,他才发现自己面前的现实是纽约9月份沉闷的白天。长长的列车上那些热蔫了的面孔从他跟前川流而过,他仍然透过那片金色的朦胧呆看着他们。但他正要离开车站的时候,猛然有一张脸从那群面孔中分离出来,越来越近,强加于他的知觉。他即刻便想起来:这是他前一天曾见过的那个年轻人的脸,在帕克旅馆外面注意到的那张难以归类的脸,它不像是美国旅馆里常见的面孔。
此刻他又产生了同样的感觉,又是心中一动,产生一种对过去的模糊联想。那年轻人站在那里,带着一副外国人饱尝美国旅行苦头的困惑四下打量,接着他朝阿切尔走过来,举起帽子用英语说:“先生,我们一定是在伦敦见过面吧?”
“啊,不错,是在伦敦!”阿切尔好奇又同情地握住他的手说。“这么说,你到底还是到这儿来了?”他大声问,一面向小卡弗利的法语教师那张机敏而憔悴的脸投去惊异的目光。
“啊,我到这儿来了——不错,”里维埃先生嘴一撇露出笑容说:“不过呆不长,后天我就回去。”他站在那儿,用戴着平整手套的手抓着他的小旅行箱,焦急、困惑,几乎是求助地盯着阿切尔的脸。
“先生,既然幸运地遇见了你,不知可不可以——”
“我正要提议呢:过来吃午饭,好吗?进城去,我是说:如果你肯到我的事务所找我,我会带你去那一带一家很体面的饭店。”
里维埃先生显然很受感动,并且颇感意外。“你太客气了。我只不过想问一下,你能否告诉我怎样找到运输工具。这儿没有搬行李的,好像也没人听——”
“我知道:我们美国的车站一定让你大吃一惊。你要找搬运工,他们却给你口香糖。不过你若是跟我来,我会拉你一把的。同时,真的,你一定要跟我一起吃午饭。”
经过一阵明显的犹豫,那年轻人再三道谢,用一种不完全令人信服的口气说他已有约在先。不过当他们到了街上,心绪比较安定之后,他问他是否可在下午造访。
阿切尔正处于盛夏公事清闲的时期,他确定了钟点,草写了他的地址,法国人连声道谢地装进口袋,并使劲挥动礼帽。一辆马车接他上去,阿切尔走开了。
里维埃先生准时到达,他刮了脸,熨了衣服,但明显还很憔。淬。严肃。阿切尔一个人在办公室,那位年轻人没等接受他的让坐,便突然开口说:“先生,我想昨天在波士顿我见到过你。”
这项声明实在无足轻重,阿切尔正准备表示认同,他的话却被客人逼人的目光中一种诡秘的、启发性的神情给卡住了。
“事情很意外,太意外了,”里维埃先生接着说。“我们竟会在我卷人的事情中相遇。”
“是什么样的事情?”阿切尔问道,他有些粗鲁地怀疑他是不是需要钱。
里维埃先生继续用踌躇的目光审视着他说:“我来这儿不是为了找工作,像上次见面时我说的那样,而是负有特殊的使命——”
“啊——!”阿切尔喊了一声。一瞬间,两次的相遇在他脑海里联系了起来。他停顿一下,考虑他豁然明白了的情况,里维埃先生也保持沉默,仿佛意识到他讲的已经足够了。
“特殊使命,”阿切尔终于重复了一句。
年轻的法国人伸开两只手掌,轻轻往上举了一下。两个人继续隔着办公桌你看着我,我看着你,直到阿切尔想起来说:“请坐下吧。”里维埃先生点了点头,在远处一把椅子上坐下,又等了起来。
“你是想同我谈谈这项使命的问题吗?”阿切尔终于问道。
里维埃低下头说:“不是为了我自己:那方面我已经办妥了。我想——如果可以——对你谈一谈奥兰斯卡伯爵夫人的事。”
阿切尔几分钟前就明白了他会说这些话,但等他真的讲开了,他仍然觉得一股热血冲上了太阳穴,仿佛被灌木丛中的一根弯校给绊住了似的。
“那么,你为了谁的利益对我谈?”他说。
里维埃先生十分坚定地回答了这个问题。“唔——恕我冒昧,是为了她的利益。或者换句话说,是为了抽象的正义。”
阿切尔讥讽地打量着他说:“换句话说:你是奥兰斯基伯爵的使者吧?”
他发现自己脸上的红晕更深地反映到里维埃先生那灰黄的脸上去了。“他没有派我来找你,先生。我来找你,是出于完全不同的理由。”
“在这种情况下,你还有什么权力考虑其他理由呢?”阿切尔反驳说。“使者就是使者嘛。”
那年轻人沉思了一会儿说:“我的使命已经完成。就奥兰斯卡夫人的情况而言,我的使命已经失败了。”
“这我可帮不了你的忙,”阿切尔仍然以讽刺的口吻说。
“对,但是你有办法——”里维埃先生停住口,用那双仍然细心戴了手套的手把他的帽子翻转过来,盯着看它的衬里,然后目光又回到阿切尔脸上。“你有办法的,先生,我确信你能帮助我,让我的使命在她家人面前同样归于失败。”
阿切尔向后推了一下椅子,站了起来。“啊——老天爷,我才不干呢!”他大声喊道。他双手插在口袋里,站在那儿怒气冲冲地低头瞪着那个小法国人;尽管他也站了起来,但他的脸仍然低于阿切尔的眼睛一两英寸。
里维埃先生脸色苍白得恢复了本色:白得几乎超过了他肤色的变化限度。
“究竟为什么,”阿切尔咆哮般地接着说,“你竟认为——我料想你来求我是因为我与奥兰斯卡夫人的亲缘关系——我会采取与其他家庭成员相反的态度呢?”
在一段时间内,里维埃先生脸上表情的变化成了他惟一的回答。他的神色由胆怯渐渐变成纯粹的痛苦;对于他这样一个平时颇为机敏的年轻人来说,其孤立无助、束手无策的样子简直已到了无以复加的地步。“哎呀,先生——”
“我想象不出,”阿切尔继续说,“在还有很多人与伯爵夫人关系更密切的情况下,你为什么会来找我;更不明白你为什么以为我更容易接受你奉命带来的那些观点。”
里维埃先生窘迫、谦恭地忍受了这种攻击。“先生,我想向你提出的观点是属于我自己的,而不是奉命带来的。”
“那我就更没有理由要洗耳恭听了。”
里维埃注视的目光又一次落到帽子上,他仿佛在考虑最后这句话是否是明显提醒他该戴上帽子走人了。后来,他突然下定了决心说:“先生——我只问你一件事好吗?你想知道我来这儿的原因吗?要么,你大概以为事情已经全部结束了吧?”
他沉静坚定的态度反使阿切尔觉得自己的咆哮有些笨拙,里维埃的软磨硬缠成功了。阿切尔有点脸红,又坐回自己的椅子里,同时示意那年轻人也坐下。
“请你再讲一遍:为什么事情还没结束呢?”
里维埃又痛苦地凝视着他。“这么说,你也同意其他家庭成员的意见,认为面对我带来的这些新提议,奥兰斯卡大人不回到她丈夫身边几乎是不可能的了?”
“我的上帝!”阿切尔大声喊道,他的客人也认同地低声哼了一声。
“在见她之前,我按奥兰斯基伯爵的要求,先会见了洛弗尔·明戈特先生。去波士顿之前我与他交谈过好几次。据我所知,他代表他母亲的意见,而曼森·明戈特太太对整个家庭的影响很大。”
阿切尔坐着一言不发,他觉得仿佛是攀在一块滑动的悬崖边上似的。发现自己被排除在这些谈判之外,甚至谈判的事都没让他知道,这使他大为惊讶,以致对刚刚听到的消息都有点儿见怪不怪了。刹那间他意识到,如果这个家的人已不再同他商量,那是因为某种深层的家族本能告诫他们,他已经不站在他们一边了。他猛然会意地想起梅的一句话——射箭比赛那大他们从曼森·明戈特家坐车回家时她曾说:“也许,埃伦还是同她丈夫在一起更幸福。”
即使因为这些新发现而心烦意乱,阿切尔也还记得他那声愤慨的喊叫,以及自那以后他妻子再也没对他提过奥兰斯卡夫人的事实。她那样漫不经心地提及她,无疑是想拿根草试试风向;试探的结果报告给了全家人,此后阿切尔便从他们的协商中被悄悄地排除了。他对计梅服从这一决定的家族纪律深感赞赏,他知道,假如受到良心责备,她是不会那样做的。不过很可能她与家族的观点一致,认为奥兰斯卡夫人做个不幸的妻子要比分居好,并认为与纽兰讨论这事毫无用处,他有时桀骛不驯,无视常规,让人挺为难。
阿切尔抬头一望,遇到了客人忧虑的目光。“先生,难道你不知道——你可能不知道吧——她的家人开始怀疑,他们是否有权劝说怕爵夫人拒绝她丈夫的提议。”
“你带来的提议?”
“是我带来的提议。”
阿切尔真想对里维埃大叫大喊:不管他知道什么还是不知道什么,都与他里维埃毫不相干;但里维埃目光中谦恭而又顽强的神情使他放弃了自己的决定。他用另一个问题回答了那位年轻人的提问:“你对我讲这件事的目的是什么呢?”
他立即听到了回答:“请求你,先生——用我的全部力量请求你——别让她回去——啊,别让她回去!”里维埃大声喊道。
阿切尔越发震惊地看着他。毫无疑问,他的痛苦是真诚的,他的决心是坚定的:他显然已打定主意,要不顾一切地申明自己的观点。阿切尔沉思着。
“我可否问一下,”他终于说,“你是不是本来就站在奥兰斯卡夫人一边?”
里维埃先生脸红了,但目光却没有动摇。“不,先生:我忠实地接受了任务。由于不必烦扰你的理由,我当时真地相信,对奥兰斯卡夫人来说,恢复她的地位、财产以及她丈夫的地位给她带来的社会尊重,会是一件好事。”
“因此我想:否则的话,你是很难接受这一任务的。”
“否则我是不会接受的。”
“唔,后来呢——?”阿切尔又停住口,两双眼睛又一次久久地互相打量着。
“哦,先生,在我见过她之后,听她讲过之后,我明白了:她还是在这儿更好。”
“你明白了——?”
“先生,我忠实地履行了我的使命:我陈述了伯爵的观点,说明了他的提议,丝毫没有附加我个人的评论。伯爵夫人十分善意地耐心听了;她真是太好了,竟然接见了我两次。她不带偏见地认真考虑了我讲的全部内容。正是在这两次交谈的过程中我改变了想法,对事情产生了不同的看法。”
“可否问一下,是什么原因导致了这一变化吗?”
“只因为看到了她的变化,”里维埃回答说。
“她的变化?这么说你以前就认识她?”
年轻人的脸又红了。“过去在她丈夫家我经常见她。我和奥兰斯基伯爵相识已经多年了。你可以设想,他不会把这样的使命派给一位陌生人吧。”
阿切尔凝视的目光不觉转向办公室空荡荡的墙壁,停在一本挂历上面。挂历顶上是粗眉大眼的美国总统的尊容。这样一场谈话居然发生在他统治下的几百万平方英里的版图之内,真是令人难以想象的怪事。
“你说改变——是什么样的改变?”
“啊,先生,要是我能向你说明就好了!”里维埃停顿了一下又说:“我想,是我以前从未想到过的发现:她是个美国人。而且,假如你是一个她那样的——你们那样的——美国人,那么,在另外某些社会里被认可的东西,或者至少是在一般公平交换中可以容忍的东西,在这里就变得不可思议了,完全不可思议了。假如奥兰斯卡夫人的亲属了解这些事情,那么,他们无疑就会跟她的意见一样,绝对不会同意她回去了;但是,他们好像认为她丈夫既然希望她回去,就说明他强烈地渴望过家庭生活。”里维埃停了停又继续说:“而事情并非这么简单。”
阿切尔又回头看了看那位美国总统,然后低头看着他的办公桌,以及桌上散乱的文件。有一会儿功夫,他觉得自己说不出话来了。这当儿他听见里维埃坐的椅子被推到后面,感觉到那年轻人已经站了起来。他又抬头一望,只见他的客人跟他一样地激动。
“谢谢你,”阿切尔仅仅说。
“我没什么可谢的,先生。倒是我,更应——”里维埃突然住了口,好像讲话也变得困难了。“不过我还想——补充一件事,”随后他以镇定下来的声音说:“你刚才问我是否受雇于奥兰斯基伯爵。眼下我是受雇于他。几个月前,由于个人需要的原因——那种任何一个要供养家中病人和老人的人都会有的原因——我回到了他的身边。不过从我决定到这儿来给你说这些事的那一刻起,我认为自己已经被解雇了。我回去之后就这样告诉他,并向他说明理由。就这样吧,先生。”
里维埃先生鞠了个躬,向后退了一步。
“谢谢你,”阿切尔又说了一遍,这时,他们的手握在了一起。


伊墨君

ZxID:21373300


等级: 热心会员
举报 只看该作者 29楼  发表于: 2013-02-26 0
Chapter 26

Every year on the fifteenth of October Fifth Avenue opened itsshutters, unrolled its carpets and hung up its triple layer ofwindow-curtains.
By the first of November this household ritual was over, and societyhad begun to look about and take stock of itself. By the fifteenth theseason was in full blast, Opera and theatres were putting forth theirnew attractions, dinner-engagements were accumulating, and dates fordances being fixed. And punctually at about this time Mrs. Archer alwayssaid that New York was very much changed.
Observing it from the lofty stand-point of a non- participant, shewas able, with the help of Mr. Sillerton Jackson and Miss Sophy, totrace each new crack in its surface, and all the strange weeds pushingup between the ordered rows of social vegetables. It had been one of theamusements of Archer's youth to wait for this annual pronouncement ofhis mother's, and to hear her enumerate the minute signs ofdisintegration that his careless gaze had overlooked. For New York, toMrs. Archer's mind, never changed without changing for the worse; and inthis view Miss Sophy Jackson heartily concurred.
Mr. Sillerton Jackson, as became a man of the world, suspended hisjudgment and listened with an amused impartiality to the lamentations ofthe ladies. But even he never denied that New York had changed; andNewland Archer, in the winter of the second year of his marriage, washimself obliged to admit that if it had not actually changed it wascertainly changing.
These points had been raised, as usual, at Mrs. Archer's Thanksgivingdinner. At the date when she was officially enjoined to give thanks forthe blessings of the year it was her habit to take a mournful thoughnot embittered stock of her world, and wonder what there was to bethankful for. At any rate, not the state of society; society, if itcould be said to exist, was rather a spectacle on which to call downBiblical imprecations-- and in fact, every one knew what the ReverendDr. Ashmore meant when he chose a text from Jeremiah (chap. ii., verse25) for his Thanksgiving sermon. Dr. Ashmore, the new Rector of St.Matthew's, had been chosen because he was very "advanced": his sermonswere considered bold in thought and novel in language. When hefulminated against fashionable society he always spoke of its "trend";and to Mrs. Archer it was terrifying and yet fascinating to feel herselfpart of a community that was trending.
"There's no doubt that Dr. Ashmore is right: there IS a markedtrend," she said, as if it were something visible and measurable, like acrack in a house.
"It was odd, though, to preach about it on Thanksgiving," MissJackson opined; and her hostess drily rejoined: "Oh, he means us to givethanks for what's left."
Archer had been wont to smile at these annual vaticinations of hismother's; but this year even he was obliged to acknowledge, as helistened to an enumeration of the changes, that the "trend" was visible.
"The extravagance in dress--" Miss Jackson began. "Sillerton took meto the first night of the Opera, and I can only tell you that JaneMerry's dress was the only one I recognised from last year; and eventhat had had the front panel changed. Yet I know she got it out fromWorth only two years ago, because my seamstress always goes in to makeover her Paris dresses before she wears them."
"Ah, Jane Merry is one of US," said Mrs. Archer sighing, as if itwere not such an enviable thing to be in an age when ladies werebeginning to flaunt abroad their Paris dresses as soon as they were outof the Custom House, instead of letting them mellow under lock and key,in the manner of Mrs. Archer's contemporaries.
"Yes; she's one of the few. In my youth," Miss Jackson rejoined, "itwas considered vulgar to dress in the newest fashions; and Amy Sillertonhas always told me that in Boston the rule was to put away one's Parisdresses for two years. Old Mrs. Baxter Pennilow, who did everythinghandsomely, used to import twelve a year, two velvet, two satin, twosilk, and the other six of poplin and the finest cashmere. It was astanding order, and as she was ill for two years before she died theyfound forty-eight Worth dresses that had never been taken out of tissuepaper; and when the girls left off their mourning they were able to wearthe first lot at the Symphony concerts without looking in advance ofthe fashion."
"Ah, well, Boston is more conservative than New York; but I alwaysthink it's a safe rule for a lady to lay aside her French dresses forone season," Mrs. Archer conceded.
"It was Beaufort who started the new fashion by making his wife clapher new clothes on her back as soon as they arrived: I must say at timesit takes all Regina's distinction not to look like . . . like . . ."Miss Jackson glanced around the table, caught Janey's bulging gaze, andtook refuge in an unintelligible murmur.
"Like her rivals," said Mr. Sillerton Jackson, with the air of producing an epigram.
"Oh,--" the ladies murmured; and Mrs. Archer added, partly todistract her daughter's attention from forbidden topics: "Poor Regina!Her Thanksgiving hasn't been a very cheerful one, I'm afraid. Have youheard the rumours about Beaufort's speculations, Sillerton?"
Mr. Jackson nodded carelessly. Every one had heard the rumours inquestion, and he scorned to confirm a tale that was already commonproperty.
A gloomy silence fell upon the party. No one really liked Beaufort,and it was not wholly unpleasant to think the worst of his private life;but the idea of his having brought financial dishonour on his wife'sfamily was too shocking to be enjoyed even by his enemies. Archer's NewYork tolerated hypocrisy in private relations; but in business mattersit exacted a limpid and impeccable honesty. It was a long time since anywell- known banker had failed discreditably; but every one rememberedthe social extinction visited on the heads of the firm when the lastevent of the kind had happened. It would be the same with the Beauforts,in spite of his power and her popularity; not all the leagued strengthof the Dallas connection would save poor Regina if there were any truthin the reports of her husband's unlawful speculations.
The talk took refuge in less ominous topics; but everything theytouched on seemed to confirm Mrs. Archer's sense of an acceleratedtrend.
"Of course, Newland, I know you let dear May go to Mrs. Struthers'sSunday evenings--" she began; and May interposed gaily: "Oh, you know,everybody goes to Mrs. Struthers's now; and she was invited to Granny'slast reception."
It was thus, Archer reflected, that New York managed its transitions:conspiring to ignore them till they were well over, and then, in allgood faith, imagining that they had taken place in a preceding age.There was always a traitor in the citadel; and after he (or generallyshe) had surrendered the keys, what was the use of pretending that itwas impregnable? Once people had tasted of Mrs. Struthers's easy Sundayhospitality they were not likely to sit at home remembering that herchampagne was transmuted Shoe-Polish.
"I know, dear, I know," Mrs. Archer sighed. "Such things have to be, Isuppose, as long as AMUSEMENT is what people go out for; but I've neverquite forgiven your cousin Madame Olenska for being the first person tocountenance Mrs. Struthers."
A sudden blush rose to young Mrs. Archer's face; it surprised herhusband as much as the other guests about the table. "Oh, ELLEN--" shemurmured, much in the same accusing and yet deprecating tone in whichher parents might have said: "Oh, THE BLENKERS--."
It was the note which the family had taken to sounding on the mentionof the Countess Olenska's name, since she had surprised andinconvenienced them by remaining obdurate to her husband's advances; buton May's lips it gave food for thought, and Archer looked at her withthe sense of strangeness that sometimes came over him when she was mostin the tone of her environment.
His mother, with less than her usual sensitiveness to atmosphere,still insisted: "I've always thought that people like the CountessOlenska, who have lived in aristocratic societies, ought to help us tokeep up our social distinctions, instead of ignoring them."
May's blush remained permanently vivid: it seemed to have asignificance beyond that implied by the recognition of Madame Olenska'ssocial bad faith.
"I've no doubt we all seem alike to foreigners," said Miss Jackson tartly.
"I don't think Ellen cares for society; but nobody knows exactly whatshe does care for," May continued, as if she had been groping forsomething noncommittal.
"Ah, well--" Mrs. Archer sighed again.
Everybody knew that the Countess Olenska was no longer in the goodgraces of her family. Even her devoted champion, old Mrs. MansonMingott, had been unable to defend her refusal to return to her husband.The Mingotts had not proclaimed their disapproval aloud: their sense ofsolidarity was too strong. They had simply, as Mrs. Welland said, "letpoor Ellen find her own level"--and that, mortifyingly andincomprehensibly, was in the dim depths where the Blenkers prevailed,and "people who wrote" celebrated their untidy rites. It was incredible,but it was a fact, that Ellen, in spite of all her opportunities andher privileges, had become simply "Bohemian." The fact enforced thecontention that she had made a fatal mistake in not returning to CountOlenski. After all, a young woman's place was under her husband's roof,especially when she had left it in circumstances that . . . well . . .if one had cared to look into them . . .
"Madame Olenska is a great favourite with the gentlemen," said MissSophy, with her air of wishing to put forth something conciliatory whenshe knew that she was planting a dart.
"Ah, that's the danger that a young woman like Madame Olenska isalways exposed to," Mrs. Archer mournfully agreed; and the ladies, onthis conclusion, gathered up their trains to seek the carcel globes ofthe drawing-room, while Archer and Mr. Sillerton Jackson withdrew to theGothic library.
Once established before the grate, and consoling himself for theinadequacy of the dinner by the perfection of his cigar, Mr. Jacksonbecame portentous and communicable.
"If the Beaufort smash comes," he announced, "there are going to be disclosures."
Archer raised his head quickly: he could never hear the name withoutthe sharp vision of Beaufort's heavy figure, opulently furred and shod,advancing through the snow at Skuytercliff.
"There's bound to be," Mr. Jackson continued, "the nastiest kind of a cleaning up. He hasn't spent all his money on Regina."
"Oh, well--that's discounted, isn't it? My belief is he'll pull out yet," said the young man, wanting to change the subject.
"Perhaps--perhaps. I know he was to see some of the influentialpeople today. Of course," Mr. Jackson reluctantly conceded, "it's to behoped they can tide him over--this time anyhow. I shouldn't like tothink of poor Regina's spending the rest of her life in some shabbyforeign watering-place for bankrupts."
Archer said nothing. It seemed to him so natural-- howevertragic--that money ill-gotten should be cruelly expiated, that his mind,hardly lingering over Mrs. Beaufort's doom, wandered back to closerquestions. What was the meaning of May's blush when the Countess Olenskahad been mentioned?
Four months had passed since the midsummer day that he and MadameOlenska had spent together; and since then he had not seen her. He knewthat she had returned to Washington, to the little house which she andMedora Manson had taken there: he had written to her once--a few words,asking when they were to meet again--and she had even more brieflyreplied: "Not yet."
Since then there had been no farther communication between them, andhe had built up within himself a kind of sanctuary in which she thronedamong his secret thoughts and longings. Little by little it became thescene of his real life, of his only rational activities; thither hebrought the books he read, the ideas and feelings which nourished him,his judgments and his visions. Outside it, in the scene of his actuallife, he moved with a growing sense of unreality and insufficiency,blundering against familiar prejudices and traditional points of view asan absent-minded man goes on bumping into the furniture of his ownroom. Absent--that was what he was: so absent from everything mostdensely real and near to those about him that it sometimes startled himto find they still imagined he was there.
He became aware that Mr. Jackson was clearing his throat preparatory to farther revelations.
"I don't know, of course, how far your wife's family are aware ofwhat people say about--well, about Madame Olenska's refusal to accepther husband's latest offer."
Archer was silent, and Mr. Jackson obliquely continued: "It's a pity--it's certainly a pity--that she refused it."
"A pity? In God's name, why?"
Mr. Jackson looked down his leg to the unwrinkled sock that joined it to a glossy pump.
"Well--to put it on the lowest ground--what's she going to live on now?"
"Now--?"
"If Beaufort--"
Archer sprang up, his fist banging down on the black walnut-edge ofthe writing-table. The wells of the brass double-inkstand danced intheir sockets.
"What the devil do you mean, sir?"
Mr. Jackson, shifting himself slightly in his chair, turned a tranquil gaze on the young man's burning face.
"Well--I have it on pretty good authority--in fact, on oldCatherine's herself--that the family reduced Countess Olenska'sallowance considerably when she definitely refused to go back to herhusband; and as, by this refusal, she also forfeits the money settled onher when she married--which Olenski was ready to make over to her ifshe returned--why, what the devil do YOU mean, my dear boy, by asking mewhat I mean?" Mr. Jackson good-humouredly retorted.
Archer moved toward the mantelpiece and bent over to knock his ashes into the grate.
"I don't know anything of Madame Olenska's private affairs; but I don't need to, to be certain that what you insinuate--"
"Oh, I don't: it's Lefferts, for one," Mr. Jackson interposed.
"Lefferts--who made love to her and got snubbed for it!" Archer broke out contemptuously.
"Ah--DID he?" snapped the other, as if this were exactly the fact hehad been laying a trap for. He still sat sideways from the fire, so thathis hard old gaze held Archer's face as if in a spring of steel.
"Well, well: it's a pity she didn't go back before Beaufort'scropper," he repeated. "If she goes NOW, and if he fails, it will onlyconfirm the general impression: which isn't by any means peculiar toLefferts, by the way.
"Oh, she won't go back now: less than ever!" Archer had no soonersaid it than he had once more the feeling that it was exactly what Mr.Jackson had been waiting for.
The old gentleman considered him attentively. "That's your opinion,eh? Well, no doubt you know. But everybody will tell you that the fewpennies Medora Manson has left are all in Beaufort's hands; and how thetwo women are to keep their heads above water unless he does, I can'timagine. Of course, Madame Olenska may still soften old Catherine, who'sbeen the most inexorably opposed to her staying; and old Catherinecould make her any allowance she chooses. But we all know that she hatesparting with good money; and the rest of the family have no particularinterest in keeping Madame Olenska here."
Archer was burning with unavailing wrath: he was exactly in the statewhen a man is sure to do something stupid, knowing all the while thathe is doing it.
He saw that Mr. Jackson had been instantly struck by the fact thatMadame Olenska's differences with her grandmother and her otherrelations were not known to him, and that the old gentleman had drawnhis own conclusions as to the reasons for Archer's exclusion from thefamily councils. This fact warned Archer to go warily; but theinsinuations about Beaufort made him reckless. He was mindful, however,if not of his own danger, at least of the fact that Mr. Jackson wasunder his mother's roof, and consequently his guest. Old New Yorkscrupulously observed the etiquette of hospitality, and no discussionwith a guest was ever allowed to degenerate into a disagreement.
"Shall we go up and join my mother?" he suggested curtly, as Mr.Jackson's last cone of ashes dropped into the brass ashtray at hiselbow.
On the drive homeward May remained oddly silent; through thedarkness, he still felt her enveloped in her menacing blush. What itsmenace meant he could not guess: but he was sufficiently warned by thefact that Madame Olenska's name had evoked it.
They went upstairs, and he turned into the library. She usuallyfollowed him; but he heard her passing down the passage to her bedroom.
"May!" he called out impatiently; and she came back, with a slight glance of surprise at his tone.
"This lamp is smoking again; I should think the servants might see that it's kept properly trimmed," he grumbled nervously.
"I'm so sorry: it shan't happen again," she answered, in the firmbright tone she had learned from her mother; and it exasperated Archerto feel that she was already beginning to humour him like a younger Mr.Welland. She bent over to lower the wick, and as the light struck up onher white shoulders and the clear curves of her face he thought: "Howyoung she is! For what endless years this life will have to go on!"
He felt, with a kind of horror, his own strong youth and the boundingblood in his veins. "Look here," he said suddenly, "I may have to go toWashington for a few days--soon; next week perhaps."
Her hand remained on the key of the lamp as she turned to him slowly.The heat from its flame had brought back a glow to her face, but itpaled as she looked up.
"On business?" she asked, in a tone which implied that there could beno other conceivable reason, and that she had put the questionautomatically, as if merely to finish his own sentence.
"On business, naturally. There's a patent case coming up before theSupreme Court--" He gave the name of the inventor, and went onfurnishing details with all Lawrence Lefferts's practised glibness,while she listened attentively, saying at intervals: "Yes, I see."
"The change will do you good," she said simply, when he had finished;"and you must be sure to go and see Ellen," she added, looking himstraight in the eyes with her cloudless smile, and speaking in the toneshe might have employed in urging him not to neglect some irksome familyduty.
It was the only word that passed between them on the subject; but inthe code in which they had both been trained it meant: "Of course youunderstand that I know all that people have been saying about Ellen, andheartily sympathise with my family in their effort to get her to returnto her husband. I also know that, for some reason you have not chosento tell me, you have advised her against this course, which all theolder men of the family, as well as our grandmother, agree in approving;and that it is owing to your encouragement that Ellen defies us all,and exposes herself to the kind of criticism of which Mr. SillertonJackson probably gave you, this evening, the hint that has made you soirritable. . . . Hints have indeed not been wanting; but since youappear unwilling to take them from others, I offer you this one myself,in the only form in which well-bred people of our kind can communicateunpleasant things to each other: by letting you understand that I knowyou mean to see Ellen when you are in Washington, and are perhaps goingthere expressly for that purpose; and that, since you are sure to seeher, I wish you to do so with my full and explicit approval-- and totake the opportunity of letting her know what the course of conduct youhave encouraged her in is likely to lead to."
Her hand was still on the key of the lamp when the last word of thismute message reached him. She turned the wick down, lifted off theglobe, and breathed on the sulky flame.
"They smell less if one blows them out," she explained, with herbright housekeeping air. On the threshold she turned and paused for hiskiss.

每年到了10月15日这一天,第五大街便打开百叶窗,铺开地毯,挂起三层的窗帘。
到11月1日,这种家政仪式便告结束,社交界已开始审时度势,并进行自我评估。到15日这天,社交季节便进入鼎盛时期,歌剧院与剧场推出新的精彩剧目,宴会预约与日俱增,各式舞会也在择定时日。大约就在这个时候,阿切尔太太总是要评论说:纽约真是今非昔比了。
她站在一个非参与者超然的立场上观察上流社会,在杰克逊先生与索菲小姐的帮助下,能够发现它表面的每一点假疵,以及社交界井然有序的植物中冒出来的所有陌生的萎草。在阿切尔的少年时代,一年一度等着听母亲的评判,听她列举他粗心漏过的那些细微的衰败迹象,曾经是他的一件乐事。在阿切尔太太的心目中,纽约不变则已,一变总是每况愈下,而索菲·杰克逊小姐也衷心赞同这一观点。
饱经世故的西勒顿·杰克逊先生总是保留自己的看法,以一种不偏不倚的调侃态度倾听二位女士的哀叹。然而就连他也从不否认纽约已经变了。在纽兰·阿切尔婚后第二年的冬天,他本人也不得不承认,如果说纽约尚没有实际的变化,那么,它肯定已经开始在变了。
这些观点照例是在阿切尔太太的感恩节宴会上提出来的。这一天,当她按法定的要求为一年的祝福谢恩时,她总是习惯地对自己的处境进行一番虽算不上痛苦、却很悲伤的审视,并且想不出有什么事情值得感谢。不管怎么说,上流社会已没有上流社会的样子了;上流社会——如果说还存在的话——反而成了一种招圣经诅咒的光景。实际上,当阿什莫尔牧师选取耶利米书的一篇作为感恩节训导辞时,人人都明白他的意图是什么。阿什莫尔是圣马修教堂新任教区牧师,他被选出来任职是因为他思想“先进”:他的布道辞被认为思想大胆、语言新颖。当他怒斥上流社会的痼疾时,总是说起它的“潮流”。对阿切尔太太来说,感觉自己属于一个像潮水般流动的群体,既令人可怕,却又有些诱人。
“阿什莫尔牧师的话无疑是对的:的确,有一股明显的潮流,”她说,仿佛它像房子上的裂缝,是看得见摸得着的。
“可仍然在感恩节这天宣扬它,真有些奇怪,”杰克逊小姐发表意见说。女主人冷冰冰地说:“唔,他的意思是让我们对剩下的东西表示感激。”
阿切尔过去对母亲一年一度的预言常常付之一笑,可今年听了列举的那些变化,连他也不得不承认,这种“潮流”是显而易见的。
“就说穿着上的奢侈吧——”杰克逊小姐开始了。“西勒顿带我去看了首场歌剧,说真的,只有詹尼·梅里那身衣服还能看出是跟去年一样的,不过连这身衣服也把前片的镶条给改过了。可我知道她仅仅二年前才从沃思订购的,因为我的女裁缝常到那儿去,把她的巴黎服装改过再穿。”
“唉,詹尼·梅里跟我们还是同一代人呢,”阿切尔太太叹口气说。这年头,女士们一走出海关就到处炫耀她们的巴黎服装,而不像她这一代人那样,先把衣服锁在衣柜里压一压。生活在这样的时代,仿佛并不是件令人羡慕的事。
“是啊,像她这样的人为数不多。在我年轻的时候,”杰克逊小姐应声说,“穿最新的时装被认为很粗俗。阿米·西勒顿一直对我说,波士顿的规矩是把自己的巴黎服装先搁置两年再穿。老巴克斯特·彭尼洛太太是个事事都出手大方的人,她过去每年进口12套,两身丝绒的,两身缎子的,两身丝绸的,另外6套是府绸和开司米精品,那属于长期订购。由于她去世前生了两年病,人们发现有48套沃思衣服压根没从纱纸包中取出来过。她的女儿们停止服丧后,在交响音乐会上穿上第一批,一点儿也不显得超前。”
“唉,波士顿比纽约保守。不过我总觉得,女士们将巴黎服装搁置一季再穿,这规矩就很稳妥,”阿切尔太太退让地说。
“是博福特开的新风,让他妻子刚一回到家就穿新衣服。我得说,有时候,这可让里吉纳煞费苦心了——为了不像……不像……”杰克逊小姐向桌子周围打量了一下,瞥见詹尼正瞪大了眼睛,于是令人费解地咕哝着支吾过去。
“不像她的竞争者,”西勒顿·杰克逊先生说,那神气像是在讲一句至理名言。
“哦——”女士们喃喃地说。阿切尔太太部分原因是要把女儿的注意力从不宜的话题上转移开,又补充说:“可怜的里吉纳!恐怕她在感恩节从来没有开心过。你听说有关博福特投机生意的传言了吗,西勒顿?”
杰克逊先生漫不经心地点了点头。人人都听说过那些传言,他不屑去证实路人皆知的故事。
一阵阴郁的沉默降临了。大伙儿没有一个真正喜欢博福特,对他的私生活进行最坏的猜测也并非全然没有乐趣,然而他在经济上给他妻子家带来的耻辱太令人震惊了,以致连他的敌人都不愿幸灾乐祸。阿切尔时代的纽约社会容忍私人关系中的虚伪,但在生意场上却一丝不苟地苛求诚实。已经很久没有哪个知名的银行家因不守信誉而破产的事了,然而人人都记得,当最后一次此类事件发生时,商行的头面人物受到上流社会摒弃的情景。博福特夫妇也会遭到同样下场,不管他的权力有多大,她的声望有多高。假如有关她丈夫非法投机的报道属实,达拉斯家族联合起来也无力挽救可怜的里吉纳。
他们转向不太可怕的话题寻求慰藉,然而所触及的每一件事似乎都证实阿切尔太太那种潮流加快了速度的感觉。
“当然啦,纽兰,我知道你让亲爱的梅去参加了斯特拉瑟斯太太家的周日晚会——”她开口说。梅高兴地插言道:“哎呀,你知道,现在人人都到斯特拉瑟斯太太家去,她还被邀请参加了上次外婆家的招待会呢。”
阿切尔心想,纽约就是这样子设法完成那些转变的:大家对这些转变全装作视而不见,直到其彻底完成,然后,再真心实意地想象它们发生于以前的年代。城堡里总会有一名叛变者,当他卜一一般说是她)把钥匙交出后,再妄言它的坚不可摧还有什么用呢?人们一旦品尝了斯特拉瑟斯太太家周日的轻松款待,便不可能坐在家里去想她家的香摈是变了质的劣等货了。
“我知道,亲爱的,我知道,”阿切尔太太叹息说。“我想,只要人们拼命追求娱乐,这种事总是免不了的。不过我从来没有完全原谅你的表姐奥兰斯卡,因为是她第一个出来支持斯特拉瑟斯太太的。”
小阿切尔太太腾地红了脸,这使她的丈夫跟桌前的客人一样大吃一惊。“哦,埃伦嘛——”她咕哝道,那种既有指责又有袒护的口气,俨然如她的父母亲在说:“哦,布兰克一家子嘛——”
自从奥兰斯卡夫人执拗地拒绝了丈夫的主动建议,让全家人深感意外与为难之后,提到她的名字时,家里人就是用这种调子应付的。可话到了梅的嘴上,却变成引人深思的素材。阿切尔怀着一种陌生的感觉望着她,有时候,当她与周围环境格外一致时,这种感觉便会油然而生。
他母亲比平时少了几分对周围气氛的敏感,仍然坚持说:“我一直认为,像奥兰斯卡伯爵夫人这样的人,他们一直生活在贵族阶层中间,理应帮助我们维持社会差别,而不是忽视它们。”
梅脸上的潮红一直浓浓地不退:这除了表示承认奥兰斯卡不良的社会信仰之外,似乎还有另外的含义。
“我确信在外国人看来,我们大家都是一样的,”杰克逊小姐尖刻地说。
“我觉得埃伦不喜欢社交,可谁也不知道她究竞喜欢什么,”梅接着说,好像在试探着找一个模棱两可的话题。
“唉,可是——”阿切尔太太叹了口气。
人人都知道奥兰斯卡伯爵夫人不再受家人的宠爱,就连她最忠实的保护人老曼森·明戈特太太都无法为她拒绝返回丈夫身边的行为辩护。明戈特家的人并没有公开表示他们的不满:他们的团结意识太强了。他们只不过像韦兰太太说的,“让可怜的埃伦找到自己的位置。”而令人痛心与不解的是,那个位置却是个浑沌深渊,在那儿,布兰克之流神气活现,“搞写作的人”举行乱七八糟的庆典。埃伦无视她所有的机遇与特权,简直变成了一个“波希米亚人”,这虽然令人难以置信,却已是不争的事实。这事实加深了人们的看法:她不回到奥兰斯基身边是个致命的错误。毕竟,一位年轻女子的归宿应该是在丈夫的庇护之下,尤其在她由于那种……唔…… 那种谁都没兴趣深究的情况下出走之后。
“奥兰斯卡夫人可是深受绅士们宠爱呢,”索菲小姐带着一副明里息事宁人、暗下煽风点火的神气说。
“是呀,像奥兰斯卡夫人这样的年轻女于,总是处于这种危险之中啊,”阿切尔太太悲哀地赞同说。话说到这里告一段落,女士们拎起裙据起身到灯光明亮的客厅去,而阿切尔与西勒顿先生也缩进了那间哥特式的图书室。
在壁炉前坐定后,杰克逊先生美滋滋地吸上优质雪茄,以此抚慰晚餐的不适,然后便自命不凡地夸夸其谈起来。
“若是博福特破了产,”他说,“很多事情就会随之暴露出来。”
阿切尔迅速抬起了头:每一次听见他的名字,他总会清晰地回想起博福特那笨拙的身影,穿着豪华的皮衣皮靴在斯库特克利夫的雪地上大步行走的样子。
“肯定会清出大量的污泥浊水,”杰克逊接着说。“他的钱并不是都花在里吉纳身上的呀。”
“噢,唔——是打了折扣的,对吗?我想他还是会逢凶化吉的,”年轻人说,他想改变一下话题。
“也许吧——也许。据我所知,他今天要去见几位最有影响的人物,”杰克逊先生勉强地让步说。“当然了,希望他们能帮他度过难关——至少是这一次。我不愿设想让可怜的里吉纳到专为破产者办的寒酸的国外温泉地去度过余生。”
阿切尔没有作声。他觉得,无论后果多么悲惨,一个人若是得了不义之财自然应当受到无情的报应。因而他几乎想也没想博福特太太的厄运,心思又回到眼前的问题上。在提到奥兰斯卡夫人时梅的脸红了,这是什么意思呢?
他与奥兰斯卡夫人一起度过的那个盛夏之日已经过去4个多月了,自那以后再没有见过她。他知道她已回到华盛顿,回到了她与梅多拉在那儿租下的那所小房子。他曾给她写过一封信,简短几句话,问她什么时候能再相见,而她的回信则更为简短,只说:“还不行。”
从那以后,他们之间再不曾有过交流。他仿佛已经在自己心中筑起了一座圣殿,她就在他隐秘的思想与期盼中执掌王权。渐渐地,渐渐地,这座圣殿变成了他真实生活的背景,他的理性行为的惟一背景,他把他所读的书、滋养他的思想感情、他的判断与见解,统统都带进了这座殿堂。在它的外面,在他实际生活的现场中,他却怀着一种与日俱增的不真实感与缺憾,跌跌撞撞地与那些熟悉的偏见和传统观念发生撞击,就像一个心不在焉的人碰撞自己屋里的家具一样。心不在焉——这正是他目前的状态,他对于周围人们觉得实实在在的东西一概视而不见,以致有时候,当他发现人们依然认为他还在场时,竟会让他大吃一惊。
他注意到杰克逊先生在清理喉咙,准备做进一步的披露。
“当然,我不知道你妻子家对人们关于——唔——关于奥兰斯卡夫人拒绝她丈夫最新提议的看法有多少了解。”
阿切尔没有吭声,杰克逊转弯抹角地接下去说:“很可惜——实在很可惜——她竟然拒绝了。”
“可惜?究竟为什么?”
杰克逊低头顺着他的腿向下望去,一直看到那只没有皱褶的短袜及下面发亮的轻便舞鞋。
“唔——从最起码的理由说吧——现在,她准备靠什么生活呢?”
“现在——?”
“假如博福特——”
阿切尔跳了起来,他的拳头嘭的一声砸在黑胡桃木边的写字台上。那一对铜墨水池在座窝里跳起了舞。
“你说这话究竟是什么意思,先生?”
杰克逊先生在椅子里稍微动了动,以平静的目光盯着年轻人那张激怒的脸。
“唔——我从相当可靠的方面得知——事实上,是从老凯瑟琳本人那儿——当奥兰斯卡夫人断然拒绝回到她丈夫那儿去之后,她家里大大削减了对她的贴补,而且由于她的拒绝,她还丧失了结婚时赠予她的那些钱——假如她回去,奥兰斯基随时准备把钱移交给她。既然如此,那么,亲爱的孩子,你还问我什么意思,你究竟是什么意思呢?”杰克逊和善地反驳说。
阿切尔走到壁炉台前,弯身把他的烟灰弹到炉格里。
“对奥兰斯卡夫人的私事我一无所知,可我也毫无必要搞清楚你所暗示的——”
“哦,我可没作什么暗示呀。是莱弗茨,他算一个,”杰克逊先生打断他道。
“莱弗茨——那个向她求爱、并受到责骂的家伙!”阿切尔轻蔑地喊道。
“啊——是吗?”对方急忙说,仿佛这正是他设下圈套等他说出的内容。他仍然斜对炉火坐着,那双老眼尖刻地盯着阿切尔,仿佛把他的脸用弹簧给顶住了似的。
“唉呀呀,她没有在博福特栽跟斗前回去真是太遗憾了,”他重复地说。“假如她现在走,又假如他破了产,那只会证实大家普遍的看法。顺便说一句,这种看法可决不是莱弗茨一个人特有的。”
“噢,她现在是不会回去的,决不会!”阿切尔话一出口就又意识到,这恰恰是杰克逊在等候的。
老绅士留心地打量了他一番。“这是你的意见吧,嗯?唔,无疑你是知道的。不过人人都了解,梅多拉剩下的那几个钱都掌握在博福特手里。我真想不出,没有他帮忙,她们两个女人怎么活下去。当然,奥兰斯卡夫人说不定还能让老凯瑟琳的心软下来——她一直坚决地反对她留在这儿——老凯瑟琳愿意给她多少贴补就能给多少。不过大家都知道她把钱看得很重,而家中其他人都没有特别的兴趣一定要把奥兰斯卡夫人留下。”
阿切尔怒火中烧,但也只能干着急:他完全处于明知要干蠢事却还一直在干的那种状态。
他发现杰克逊立即就看出他并不了解奥兰斯卡夫人与祖母及其他亲属的分歧,而且,对于他被排除在家庭会议之外的理由,老绅士也已得出了自己的结论。这一事实告诫阿切尔必须小心从事,有关博福特的含沙射影已使他气得不顾一切了。然而,尽管他可以不顾个人的安危,他仍然没有忘记杰克逊先生现在是在他母亲家里,因此也是他的客人。而老纽约一丝不苟遵循的待客礼节,是决不允许把与客人的讨论变为争吵的。
“我们上楼去找我母亲吧?”杰克逊先生最后一截烟灰落进臂下的铜烟灰缸时,他唐突地提议说。
坐车回家的路上,梅一直奇怪地沉默无语,黑暗中,他仍然感觉到她严严实实地包在那层威胁性的潮红之中。那威胁意味着什么,他不得而知,但它是由奥兰斯卡夫人的名字引起的——这一事实足以引起他的戒备。
他俩上了楼。他转身进了图书室。平时她总是跟他进来的,但他却听见她沿着过道往前走去,进了她的卧室。
“梅!”他急躁地大声喊道。她过来了,轻轻瞥了他一眼,对他的口气有些惊讶。
“这盏灯又冒烟了。我想仆人们该注意把灯芯剪整齐点吧,”他神经质地抱怨说。
“对不起,以后再不会出这样的事了,”她用从母亲那儿学来的坚定愉快的口吻回答说。这使阿切尔更加烦恼,觉得她已经开始拿他像个小韦兰先生似的加以迁就了。她弯下身去捻低灯芯,灯光反照着她那雪白的肩膀和那张轮廓鲜明的脸,阿切尔心想:“她真年轻啊!这种生活还得没完没了地持续多少年!”
他怀着一种恐惧,感觉到了自己旺盛的青春、血管里热血的悸动。“听我说,”他冷不丁地说,“我可能得去华盛顿呆几天,不久——大概下星期吧。”
她一只手依然停在灯钮上,慢慢朝他转过身来。灯火的热力使她脸上恢复了一丝红润,不过当她抬起头时,脸色又变得苍白了。
“有公事?”她问,那语气表示不可能有其他原因,她提这个问题是未经思索的,仿佛仅仅为了完成他那句话。
“当然是有公事了。有一起专利权的案子要提交最高法院——”他说出了发明者的姓名,进而以劳伦斯·莱弗茨惯用的那种伶牙俐齿提供细节,而她则专心致志地洗耳恭听,并不时说:“是的,我明白。”
“换换环境对你会有好处,”他讲完后她坦然地说。“你一定得去看看埃伦,”她又补充道,一面带着开朗的笑容直视着他的眼睛。她讲话的口气就像是在劝告他不要忘记某种令人厌烦的家庭义务一样。
这是他们两人中间有关这个问题所讲的惟一一句话,然而按照他们所受训练的那套规范,这话的含义却是:“你当然明白,我了解人们对埃伦的那些说法,并且真诚地同情我的家人让她回到丈夫身边去的努力。我还了解——由于某种原因你没有主动告诉我——你曾经劝说她抵制这种做法,而全家年纪大的人,包括我们的外祖母,都一致同意那样做。还有,正是由于你的鼓励,埃伦才公然违抗我们大家的心意,才招致杰克逊先生今晚大概已向你暗示的那种非难。这暗示使你那么气愤……暗示确实有不少,不过,既然你好像不愿接受别人的暗示,那么就让我亲自给你一个吧,用我们这种有教养的人能够相互交流不愉快的事的惟一方式:让你明白我知道你打算到了华盛顿去看埃伦。也许你是特意为这个目的而去的呢。既然你肯定要见她,那么,我希望你得到我充分明确的赞同去见她——并借此机会让她明白,你怂恿她采取的行为方针可能导致什么样的结果。”
当这种无声信息的最后一句传达给他的时候,她的手依然停在灯钮上。她把灯芯捻低,取下灯罩,对着发蔫的火头哈了口气。
“把它吹火气味就小些,”她带着精于理家的神气解释说。她在门口转过身,停下来接受了他的吻。

伊墨君

ZxID:21373300


等级: 热心会员
举报 只看该作者 30楼  发表于: 2013-02-26 0
Chapter 27

Wall Street, the next day, had more reassuring reports of Beaufort'ssituation. They were not definite, but they were hopeful. It wasgenerally understood that he could call on powerful influences in caseof emergency, and that he had done so with success; and that evening,when Mrs. Beaufort appeared at the Opera wearing her old smile and a newemerald necklace, society drew a breath of relief.
New York was inexorable in its condemnation of businessirregularities. So far there had been no exception to its tacit rulethat those who broke the law of probity must pay; and every one wasaware that even Beaufort and Beaufort's wife would be offered upunflinchingly to this principle. But to be obliged to offer them upwould be not only painful but inconvenient. The disappearance of theBeauforts would leave a considerable void in their compact littlecircle; and those who were too ignorant or too careless to shudder atthe moral catastrophe bewailed in advance the loss of the best ball-roomin New York.
Archer had definitely made up his mind to go to Washington. He waswaiting only for the opening of the law-suit of which he had spoken toMay, so that its date might coincide with that of his visit; but on thefollowing Tuesday he learned from Mr. Letterblair that the case might bepostponed for several weeks. Nevertheless, he went home that afternoondetermined in any event to leave the next evening. The chances were thatMay, who knew nothing of his professional life, and had never shown anyinterest in it, would not learn of the postponement, should it takeplace, nor remember the names of the litigants if they were mentionedbefore her; and at any rate he could no longer put off seeing MadameOlenska. There were too many things that he must say to her.
On the Wednesday morning, when he reached his office, Mr. Letterblairmet him with a troubled face. Beaufort, after all, had not managed to"tide over"; but by setting afloat the rumour that he had done so he hadreassured his depositors, and heavy payments had poured into the banktill the previous evening, when disturbing reports again began topredominate. In consequence, a run on the bank had begun, and its doorswere likely to close before the day was over. The ugliest things werebeing said of Beaufort's dastardly manoeuvre, and his failure promisedto be one of the most discreditable in the history of Wall Street.
The extent of the calamity left Mr. Letterblair white andincapacitated. "I've seen bad things in my time; but nothing as bad asthis. Everybody we know will be hit, one way or another. And what willbe done about Mrs. Beaufort? What CAN be done about her? I pity Mrs.Manson Mingott as much as anybody: coming at her age, there's no knowingwhat effect this affair may have on her. She always believed inBeaufort--she made a friend of him! And there's the whole Dallasconnection: poor Mrs. Beaufort is related to every one of you. Her onlychance would be to leave her husband--yet how can any one tell her so?Her duty is at his side; and luckily she seems always to have been blindto his private weaknesses."
There was a knock, and Mr. Letterblair turned his head sharply. "What is it? I can't be disturbed."
A clerk brought in a letter for Archer and withdrew. Recognising hiswife's hand, the young man opened the envelope and read: "Won't youplease come up town as early as you can? Granny had a slight stroke lastnight. In some mysterious way she found out before any one else thisawful news about the bank. Uncle Lovell is away shooting, and the ideaof the disgrace has made poor Papa so nervous that he has a temperatureand can't leave his room. Mamma needs you dreadfully, and I do hope youcan get away at once and go straight to Granny's."
Archer handed the note to his senior partner, and a few minutes laterwas crawling northward in a crowded horse-car, which he exchanged atFourteenth Street for one of the high staggering omnibuses of the FifthAvenue line. It was after twelve o'clock when this laborious vehicledropped him at old Catherine's. The sitting-room window on the groundfloor, where she usually throned, was tenanted by the inadequate figureof her daughter, Mrs. Welland, who signed a haggard welcome as shecaught sight of Archer; and at the door he was met by May. The hall worethe unnatural appearance peculiar to well-kept houses suddenly invadedby illness: wraps and furs lay in heaps on the chairs, a doctor's bagand overcoat were on the table, and beside them letters and cards hadalready piled up unheeded.
May looked pale but smiling: Dr. Bencomb, who had just come for thesecond time, took a more hopeful view, and Mrs. Mingott's dauntlessdetermination to live and get well was already having an effect on herfamily. May led Archer into the old lady's sitting-room, where thesliding doors opening into the bedroom had been drawn shut, and theheavy yellow damask portieres dropped over them; and here Mrs. Wellandcommunicated to him in horrified undertones the details of thecatastrophe. It appeared that the evening before something dreadful andmysterious had happened. At about eight o'clock, just after Mrs. Mingotthad finished the game of solitaire that she always played after dinner,the door-bell had rung, and a lady so thickly veiled that the servantsdid not immediately recognise her had asked to be received.
The butler, hearing a familiar voice, had thrown open thesitting-room door, announcing: "Mrs. Julius Beaufort"--and had thenclosed it again on the two ladies. They must have been together, hethought, about an hour. When Mrs. Mingott's bell rang Mrs. Beaufort hadalready slipped away unseen, and the old lady, white and vast andterrible, sat alone in her great chair, and signed to the butler to helpher into her room. She seemed, at that time, though obviouslydistressed, in complete control of her body and brain. The mulatto maidput her to bed, brought her a cup of tea as usual, laid everythingstraight in the room, and went away; but at three in the morning thebell rang again, and the two servants, hastening in at this unwontedsummons (for old Catherine usually slept like a baby), had found theirmistress sitting up against her pillows with a crooked smile on her faceand one little hand hanging limp from its huge arm.
The stroke had clearly been a slight one, for she was able toarticulate and to make her wishes known; and soon after the doctor'sfirst visit she had begun to regain control of her facial muscles. Butthe alarm had been great; and proportionately great was the indignationwhen it was gathered from Mrs. Mingott's fragmentary phrases that ReginaBeaufort had come to ask her--incredible effrontery!--to back up herhusband, see them through--not to "desert" them, as she called it--infact to induce the whole family to cover and condone their monstrousdishonour.
"I said to her: "Honour's always been honour, and honesty honesty, inManson Mingott's house, and will be till I'm carried out of it feetfirst,'" the old woman had stammered into her daughter's ear, in thethick voice of the partly paralysed. "And when she said: `But my name,Auntie--my name's Regina Dallas,' I said: `It was Beaufort when hecovered you with jewels, and it's got to stay Beaufort now that he'scovered you with shame.'"
So much, with tears and gasps of horror, Mrs. Welland imparted,blanched and demolished by the unwonted obligation of having at last tofix her eyes on the unpleasant and the discreditable. "If only I couldkeep it from your father-in-law: he always says: `Augusta, for pity'ssake, don't destroy my last illusions' --and how am I to prevent hisknowing these horrors?" the poor lady wailed.
"After all, Mamma, he won't have SEEN them," her daughter suggested;and Mrs. Welland sighed: "Ah, no; thank heaven he's safe in bed. And Dr.Bencomb has promised to keep him there till poor Mamma is better, andRegina has been got away somewhere."
Archer had seated himself near the window and was gazing out blanklyat the deserted thoroughfare. It was evident that he had been summonedrather for the moral support of the stricken ladies than because of anyspecific aid that he could render. Mr. Lovell Mingott had beentelegraphed for, and messages were being despatched by hand to themembers of the family living in New York; and meanwhile there wasnothing to do but to discuss in hushed tones the consequences ofBeaufort's dishonour and of his wife's unjustifiable action.
Mrs. Lovell Mingott, who had been in another room writing notes,presently reappeared, and added her voice to the discussion. In THEIRday, the elder ladies agreed, the wife of a man who had done anythingdisgraceful in business had only one idea: to efface herself, todisappear with him. "There was the case of poor Grandmamma Spicer; yourgreat-grandmother, May. Of course," Mrs. Welland hastened to add, "yourgreat- grandfather's money difficulties were private--losses at cards,or signing a note for somebody--I never quite knew, because Mamma wouldnever speak of it. But she was brought up in the country because hermother had to leave New York after the disgrace, whatever it was: theylived up the Hudson alone, winter and summer, till Mamma was sixteen. Itwould never have occurred to Grandmamma Spicer to ask the family to`countenance' her, as I understand Regina calls it; though a privatedisgrace is nothing compared to the scandal of ruining hundreds ofinnocent people."
"Yes, it would be more becoming in Regina to hide her own countenancethan to talk about other people's," Mrs. Lovell Mingott agreed. "Iunderstand that the emerald necklace she wore at the Opera last Fridayhad been sent on approval from Ball and Black's in the afternoon. Iwonder if they'll ever get it back?"
Archer listened unmoved to the relentless chorus. The idea ofabsolute financial probity as the first law of a gentleman's code wastoo deeply ingrained in him for sentimental considerations to weaken it.An adventurer like Lemuel Struthers might build up the millions of hisShoe Polish on any number of shady dealings; but unblemished honesty wasthe noblesse oblige of old financial New York. Nor did Mrs. Beaufort'sfate greatly move Archer. He felt, no doubt, more sorry for her than herindignant relatives; but it seemed to him that the tie between husbandand wife, even if breakable in prosperity, should be indissoluble inmisfortune. As Mr. Letterblair had said, a wife's place was at herhusband's side when he was in trouble; but society's place was not athis side, and Mrs. Beaufort's cool assumption that it was seemed almostto make her his accomplice. The mere idea of a woman's appealing to herfamily to screen her husband's business dishonour was inadmissible,since it was the one thing that the Family, as an institution, could notdo.
The mulatto maid called Mrs. Lovell Mingott into the hall, and the latter came back in a moment with a frowning brow.
"She wants me to telegraph for Ellen Olenska. I had written to Ellen,of course, and to Medora; but now it seems that's not enough. I'm totelegraph to her immediately, and to tell her that she's to come alone."
The announcement was received in silence. Mrs. Welland sighedresignedly, and May rose from her seat and went to gather up somenewspapers that had been scattered on the floor.
"I suppose it must be done," Mrs. Lovell Mingott continued, as ifhoping to be contradicted; and May turned back toward the middle of theroom.
"Of course it must be done," she said. "Granny knows what she wants,and we must carry out all her wishes. Shall I write the telegram foryou, Auntie? If it goes at once Ellen can probably catch tomorrowmorning's train." She pronounced the syllables of the name with apeculiar clearness, as if she had tapped on two silver bells.
"Well, it can't go at once. Jasper and the pantry-boy are both out with notes and telegrams."
May turned to her husband with a smile. "But here's Newland, ready todo anything. Will you take the telegram, Newland? There'll be just timebefore luncheon."
Archer rose with a murmur of readiness, and she seated herself at oldCatherine's rosewood "Bonheur du Jour," and wrote out the message inher large immature hand. When it was written she blotted it neatly andhanded it to Archer.
"What a pity," she said, "that you and Ellen will cross each other onthe way!--Newland," she added, turning to her mother and aunt, "isobliged to go to Washington about a patent law-suit that is coming upbefore the Supreme Court. I suppose Uncle Lovell will be back bytomorrow night, and with Granny improving so much it doesn't seem rightto ask Newland to give up an important engagement for the firm--doesit?"
She paused, as if for an answer, and Mrs. Welland hastily declared:"Oh, of course not, darling. Your Granny would be the last person towish it." As Archer left the room with the telegram, he heard hismother-in- law add, presumably to Mrs. Lovell Mingott: "But why on earthshe should make you telegraph for Ellen Olenska--" and May's clearvoice rejoin: "Perhaps it's to urge on her again that after all her dutyis with her husband."
The outer door closed on Archer and he walked hastily away toward the telegraph office.

第二天,有关博福特的处境,华尔街有了更多安慰性的报道。这些报道虽不十分明确,却很有希望。人们听说,遇到紧急情况他可以请求有权势的大人物帮忙,而他在这方面已经取得成功。这天晚上,当博福特太太戴着一串祖母绿的新项链,面带熟悉的笑容出现在歌剧场上时,社交界宽慰地舒了一口气。
纽约社会对生意场中不轨行为的谴责是毫不留情的。迄今为止,这项不言而喻的规矩尚无一个例外:破坏这项诚实法则的人都必须付出代价;人人都清楚,即使是博福特和博福特的妻子,也会被毫不犹豫地端出来,作为这项法则的祭品。然而不得已将他们端出来,不仅是件费力的事,且会带来诸多不便。博福特夫妇的消失将会在他们紧密的小圈子里造成相当大的空白;而那些过于无知、过于粗心、因而不会为道德灾难而惊恐的人们,已经为要失去纽约最好的舞厅而提前发出悲哀的叹息了。
阿切尔已打定主意要去华盛顿。他只盼着他对梅讲的那件诉讼开庭,以便其日期可能与他的拜访巧合。然而第二周的周二,他从莱特布赖先生那儿得知案子可能要推迟几个星期。尽管如此,这天下午他回家后依然决定,无论如何要在翌日傍晚动身。侥幸的是梅对他的职业生活一无所知,而已从来没表露过任何兴趣,她大概不会了解延期的事,即使知道了,在她面前提起当事人的名字,她也不会记得。而不管怎样,他不能再推迟去见奥兰斯卡夫人了,他有太多太多的事必须对她讲。
星期三上午他到了办公室,看见莱特布赖先生满面愁容。博福特到底还是未能设法“过关”。但他通过散布自己已度过难关的谣言,让他的存款人安了心,截止前一天傍晚,大量的付款源源不断地注入银行,而这时,令人不安的报道才又开始占据上风。结果向银行的挤兑又开始了,不等今天结束,银行很可能就得关门。人们纷纷议论博福特丑恶的懦夫行径,他的失败可能成为华尔街历史上最可耻的事件。
灾难的严重性使莱特布赖先生脸色煞白,一筹莫展。“我一生见过很多糟糕的事情,但没有一次比这一件更糟糕。我们认识的每一个人都会这样那样地受到打击。博福特太太该怎么办呢?她又能怎么办?我同样也很同情曼森·明戈特太太:到了她这样的年纪,不知道这事会对她产生什么影响、她一直信任博福特——还把他当成朋友呢!还有达拉斯家的全部亲戚,可怜的博福特太太与你们每个人都有亲戚关系。她惟一的机会是离开她丈夫——可怎么能对她讲呢?留在他身边是她的本分,幸运的是她似乎一直对他私下的癖好视而不见。”
传来一声敲门声,莱特布赖猛地转过头去。“什么事?别来打扰我。”
一位职员送来一封给阿切尔的信,接着便出去了。年轻人认出是他妻子的笔迹,便打开信封,读道:“请尽快进城来好吗?昨晚外婆有点犯病,她很神秘地最先发现了有关银行的可怕消息。洛弗尔舅舅外出打猎去了,可怜的爸爸十分害怕丢脸,竞发起烧来,不能出门。妈妈非常需要你来,我也希望你立刻动身,直接到外婆家去。”
阿切尔将信递给他的上司,几分钟之后他便坐上拥挤的马拉街车,慢吞吞向北驶去。在14街他又换乘第五大街专线一辆摇摇晃晃的公共马车。过了12点,那笨重的交通工具才把他丢在老凯瑟琳家的门前。平时由她君临的一楼起居室窗口被她女儿韦兰太太不相称的身影占据了。后者看见阿切尔,憔悴的脸上露出欢迎的神色。梅在门口迎住他。门厅的外观有些异样,这是整洁住宅在突遭疾病袭击时的特有现象:椅子上一堆堆的披肩和皮衣,桌上摆着医生的提包和外套,旁边堆着无人留意的信件与名片。
梅脸色苍白,但露着笑容告诉他:本科姆医生刚刚第二次光临,他的态度更加乐观了。明戈特太太活下去并恢复健康的坚强决心已经对家人产生影响。她领着阿切尔进了老夫人的起居室,里面那直通卧室的斜拉门已经关上,沉甸甸的黄缎门帘挂在上面。韦兰太太在这儿用惊恐的低音向他转述了灾难的详情。似乎是在前一大晚上,发生了一件神秘而又可怕的事。大约8点钟,明戈特太太刚结束她平时在饭后玩的单人纸牌游戏,这时门铃响了,一位戴着厚面纱的夫人求见,仆人当时没认出是谁。
管家听声音很熟,便推开起居室的门通报道:“朱利叶斯·博福特太太到。”接着又为两位夫人关上了门,他觉得她们俩一起待了大约一个小时光景。当明戈特太太的铃声响起时,博福特太太已悄然离去。只见老夫人独自坐在她那把大椅子里,脸色煞白,十分吓人,她示意管家帮她进卧室。那时候,她看起来尽管明显十分苦恼,但身体与头脑仍能完全控制。那位混血女佣把她安置在床上,跟平时一样给她端来一杯茶,把屋子里一一收拾停当,便走了。但在凌晨3点钟,铃声又响了,两个仆人听到这不寻常的召唤急忙赶来(因为老凯瑟琳平时睡得像婴儿一般甜),发现他们的女主人抵着枕头坐着,脸上挂着一丝苦笑,一只小手从大胳臂上无力地垂下来。
这次中风显然还属轻度,因为她吐字还算清晰,能表达自己的愿望;而且医生第一次诊治之后,很快便恢复了面部肌肉的控制。然而,这件事不仅引起全家人极大的惊恐,同时在了解真相后,他们也产生了极大的愤慨。大家从明戈特太太支离破碎的话语中得知,里吉纳·博福特是来要求她——真是厚颜无耻!——支持她丈夫,帮他们度过难关,照她的说法,别“抛弃”他们——实际上是功全家人掩盖并宽恕他们的丑恶行径。
“我对她说了:‘名誉终归是名誉,诚实终归是诚实,在曼森·明戈特家,永远不会变,直到人家把我脚朝前从这儿抬出去,’”老太太用半瘫痪病人的沙哑声音结结巴巴对着女儿的耳朵说。“当她说‘可是姑妈,我的姓名——我的姓名是里吉纳·达拉斯’时,我说:‘博福特用珠宝把你包裹起来,你的姓就是博福特了,现在他又用耻辱包裹了你,你只好还叫博福特。’”
韦兰太太流着眼泪,惊恐万状地喘息着转述了这些情况。由于承担了这不寻常的义务,最终不得不面对这些讨厌而又可耻的事实,她脸色惨白,摇摇欲坠。“我要是能瞒住你岳父该多好啊!他老是说:‘奥古斯塔,可怜可怜,别毁了我最后的幻想。’——可我怎么才能不让他知道这些可怕的事呢?”可怜的夫人哭泣着说。
“妈妈,他毕竟见不到这些事了,”女儿提示说。韦兰太太则叹息道:“啊,是的;感谢上天,他躺在床上很安全。本科姆医生答应让他躺着,直到可怜的妈妈病情好转。而里吉纳也已经不知去向了。”
阿切尔坐在窗口,茫然地凝望着空无人迹的大街。显然,他被召来更多地是为了给罹难的夫人们以精神的支持,而不是因为他能提供什么具体帮助。已经给洛弗尔· 明戈特先生发了电报,给住在纽约的家族成员的信息也在派人传送。这期间,除了悄声议论博福特的耻辱与他妻子的不正当行为造成的恶果别无他事。
洛弗尔·明戈特太太刚才在另一间屋里写信,现在又过来加入了讨论。年长的夫人们一致认为,在她们那个时代,-。个在生意上丢了脸的男人,他妻子只能有一种想法:就是隐退,跟他一起销声匿迹。“可怜的祖母斯派塞——你的太外婆,梅——就是个例子。当然,”韦兰太太急忙补充说,“你太外公的财政困难是私人性质的——打牌输了,或者借给别人了——我一直不很清楚,因为妈妈从米不肯讲。但她是在乡下长大的,因为出了丢脸的事,不管是怎么回事,她母亲不得不离开了纽约。她们单独住在哈德逊河上游,年复一年,直到我妈妈16岁。斯派塞祖母是绝对不会像里吉纳那样要求家里人‘支持’她的,尽管私人性质的耻辱与毁了数百个无辜者的丑闻相比简直算不了什么。”
“是啊,里吉纳若是躲起来不露面,比要求别人支持更得体,”洛弗尔太太赞同地说。“我听说,上星期五看歌剧时她戴的祖母绿项链是鲍尔一布莱克首饰店下午刚送去的试用品,不知他们是否还能收回去。”
阿切尔无动于衷地听着异口同声的无情声讨。在财政事务中的绝对诚实,是绅士规范的首要法则,这在他心目中根深蒂固,多愁善感的体恤也不能将其削弱。像莱姆尔·斯特拉瑟斯之流的投机分子可以靠无数见不得人的勾当为他的鞋油店聚集几百万,但清白诚实依然是老纽约金融界崇尚的道德规范。博福特太太的命运也没有给阿切尔以太太的触动。与她那些愤愤的亲戚相比,他无疑更为她感到遗憾,但他认为夫妻间的纽带即便顺利时可以破裂,在逆境中却应坚不可摧。正如莱特布赖先生说的,当丈夫遇到困难时,妻子应该站在他一边。然而上流社会却不会站在他一边。博福特太太厚颜地臆断它会支持他,这种想法几乎把她变成了他的帮凶。她请求她的家人遮盖她丈夫生意上的耻辱——仅仅有这种想法都是不能允许的,因为家庭作为社会的细胞是不能做那种事的。
混血女佣把洛弗尔太太叫到门厅,后者旋即皱着眉头回来了。
“她要我发电报叫埃伦·奥兰斯卡。当然,我已经给埃伦写了信去,也给梅多拉写了。可现在看来还不行,我得赶紧去给她发份电报,叫她一个人回来。”
迎接这一消息的是一片沉默。韦兰太太听大由命地叹了口气,梅则从座位上站起来,去收拾散落在地上的几张报纸。
“我看这电报是一定得发了。”洛弗尔·明戈特太太接着说,似乎希望有人反对似的。梅转身走向屋子中间。
“当然一定得发了,”她说。“外婆清楚自己想干什么,我们必须满足她的所有要求。我来为你写电文好吗,舅妈?如果立即发走,埃伦也许能赶上明晨的火车。”她将那名字的音节说得特别清晰,仿佛敲响两只银铃似的。
“唔,马上可发不走,贾斯珀和配膳男仆都出去送信、发电报了。”
梅嫣然一笑转向她的丈夫。“可这儿有纽兰待命呢。你去发电报好吗,纽兰?午饭前正好还来得及。”
阿切尔站起来,咕哝说行。她自己坐到老凯瑟琳玫瑰木的“迭式写字台”旁,用她那尚不够圆熟的大字体写起了电文。写完又用吸墨纸仔细吸干,交给了阿切尔。
“多可惜呀,”她说,“你和埃伦要在路上擦肩而过了!”她转过身来对着母亲和舅妈补充说:“纽兰得到华盛顿去,为了一件即将提交最高法院的专利案件。我想,洛弗尔舅舅明晚就回来了,既然外婆大有好转,似乎不应该让纽兰放弃事务所的一项重要任务吧?”
她打住话头,仿佛等待回答。韦兰太太急忙声明说:“噢,当然不应该,亲爱的。你外婆最不愿那样了。”阿切尔拿着电报走出房间后,听到他的岳母又说——可能是对洛弗尔·明戈特:“可她究竟干吗要让你发电报叫埃伦·奥兰斯卡——”梅声音清晰地应声说:“也许是为了再次向她强调,她的职责终究是要和丈夫在一起。”
外大门在阿切尔身后关上了,他急忙向电报局走去。


伊墨君

ZxID:21373300


等级: 热心会员
举报 只看该作者 31楼  发表于: 2013-02-26 0
Chapter 28

Ol-ol--howjer spell it, anyhow?" asked the tart young lady to whomArcher had pushed his wife's telegram across the brass ledge of theWestern Union office.
"Olenska--O-len-ska," he repeated, drawing back the message in orderto print out the foreign syllables above May's rambling script.
"It's an unlikely name for a New York telegraph office; at least inthis quarter," an unexpected voice observed; and turning around Archersaw Lawrence Lefferts at his elbow, pulling an imperturbable moustacheand affecting not to glance at the message.
"Hallo, Newland: thought I'd catch you here. I've just heard of oldMrs. Mingott's stroke; and as I was on my way to the house I saw youturning down this street and nipped after you. I suppose you've comefrom there?"
Archer nodded, and pushed his telegram under the lattice.
"Very bad, eh?" Lefferts continued. "Wiring to the family, I suppose. I gather it IS bad, if you're including Countess Olenska."
Archer's lips stiffened; he felt a savage impulse to dash his fist into the long vain handsome face at his side.
"Why?" he questioned.
Lefferts, who was known to shrink from discussion, raised hiseye-brows with an ironic grimace that warned the other of the watchingdamsel behind the lattice. Nothing could be worse "form" the lookreminded Archer, than any display of temper in a public place.
Archer had never been more indifferent to the requirements of form;but his impulse to do Lawrence Lefferts a physical injury was onlymomentary. The idea of bandying Ellen Olenska's name with him at such atime, and on whatsoever provocation, was unthinkable. He paid for histelegram, and the two young men went out together into the street. ThereArcher, having regained his self-control, went on: "Mrs. Mingott ismuch better: the doctor feels no anxiety whatever"; and Lefferts, withprofuse expressions of relief, asked him if he had heard that there werebeastly bad rumours again about Beaufort. . . .
That afternoon the announcement of the Beaufort failure was in allthe papers. It overshadowed the report of Mrs. Manson Mingott's stroke,and only the few who had heard of the mysterious connection between thetwo events thought of ascribing old Catherine's illness to anything butthe accumulation of flesh and years.
The whole of New York was darkened by the tale of Beaufort'sdishonour. There had never, as Mr. Letterblair said, been a worse casein his memory, nor, for that matter, in the memory of the far-offLetterblair who had given his name to the firm. The bank had continuedto take in money for a whole day after its failure was inevitable; andas many of its clients belonged to one or another of the ruling clans,Beaufort's duplicity seemed doubly cynical. If Mrs. Beaufort had nottaken the tone that such misfortunes (the word was her own) were "thetest of friendship," compassion for her might have tempered the generalindignation against her husband. As it was--and especially after theobject of her nocturnal visit to Mrs. Manson Mingott had becomeknown--her cynicism was held to exceed his; and she had not theexcuse--nor her detractors the satisfaction-- of pleading that she was"a foreigner." It was some comfort (to those whose securities were notin jeopardy) to be able to remind themselves that Beaufort WAS; but,after all, if a Dallas of South Carolina took his view of the case, andglibly talked of his soon being "on his feet again," the argument lostits edge, and there was nothing to do but to accept this awful evidenceof the indissolubility of marriage. Society must manage to get onwithout the Beauforts, and there was an end of it--except indeed forsuch hapless victims of the disaster as Medora Manson, the poor old MissLannings, and certain other misguided ladies of good family who, ifonly they had listened to Mr. Henry van der Luyden . . .
"The best thing the Beauforts can do," said Mrs. Archer, summing itup as if she were pronouncing a diagnosis and prescribing a course oftreatment, "is to go and live at Regina's little place in NorthCarolina. Beaufort has always kept a racing stable, and he had betterbreed trotting horses. I should say he had all the qualities of asuccessful horsedealer." Every one agreed with her, but no onecondescended to enquire what the Beauforts really meant to do.
The next day Mrs. Manson Mingott was much better: she recovered hervoice sufficiently to give orders that no one should mention theBeauforts to her again, and asked--when Dr. Bencomb appeared--what inthe world her family meant by making such a fuss about her health.
"If people of my age WILL eat chicken-salad in the evening what arethey to expect?" she enquired; and, the doctor having opportunelymodified her dietary, the stroke was transformed into an attack ofindigestion. But in spite of her firm tone old Catherine did not whollyrecover her former attitude toward life. The growing remoteness of oldage, though it had not diminished her curiosity about her neighbours,had blunted her never very lively compassion for their troubles; and sheseemed to have no difficulty in putting the Beaufort disaster out ofher mind. But for the first time she became absorbed in her ownsymptoms, and began to take a sentimental interest in certain members ofher family to whom she had hitherto been contemptuously indifferent.
Mr. Welland, in particular, had the privilege of attracting hernotice. Of her sons-in-law he was the one she had most consistentlyignored; and all his wife's efforts to represent him as a man offorceful character and marked intellectual ability (if he had only"chosen") had been met with a derisive chuckle. But his eminence as avaletudinarian now made him an object of engrossing interest, and Mrs.Mingott issued an imperial summons to him to come and compare diets assoon as his temperature permitted; for old Catherine was now the firstto recognise that one could not be too careful about temperatures.
Twenty-four hours after Madame Olenska's summons a telegram announcedthat she would arrive from Washington on the evening of the followingday. At the Wellands', where the Newland Archers chanced to be lunching,the question as to who should meet her at Jersey City was immediatelyraised; and the material difficulties amid which the Welland householdstruggled as if it had been a frontier outpost, lent animation to thedebate. It was agreed that Mrs. Welland could not possibly go to JerseyCity because she was to accompany her husband to old Catherine's thatafternoon, and the brougham could not be spared, since, if Mr. Wellandwere "upset" by seeing his mother-in-law for the first time after herattack, he might have to be taken home at a moment's notice. The Wellandsons would of course be "down town," Mr. Lovell Mingott would be justhurrying back from his shooting, and the Mingott carriage engaged inmeeting him; and one could not ask May, at the close of a winterafternoon, to go alone across the ferry to Jersey City, even in her owncarriage. Nevertheless, it might appear inhospitable --and contrary toold Catherine's express wishes--if Madame Olenska were allowed to arrivewithout any of the family being at the station to receive her. It wasjust like Ellen, Mrs. Welland's tired voice implied, to place the familyin such a dilemma. "It's always one thing after another," the poor ladygrieved, in one of her rare revolts against fate; "the only thing thatmakes me think Mamma must be less well than Dr. Bencomb will admit isthis morbid desire to have Ellen come at once, however inconvenient itis to meet her."
The words had been thoughtless, as the utterances of impatience often are; and Mr. Welland was upon them with a pounce.
"Augusta," he said, turning pale and laying down his fork, "have youany other reason for thinking that Bencomb is less to be relied on thanhe was? Have you noticed that he has been less conscientious than usualin following up my case or your mother's?"
It was Mrs. Welland's turn to grow pale as the endless consequencesof her blunder unrolled themselves before her; but she managed to laugh,and take a second helping of scalloped oysters, before she said,struggling back into her old armour of cheerfulness: "My dear, how couldyou imagine such a thing? I only meant that, after the decided standMamma took about its being Ellen's duty to go back to her husband, itseems strange that she should be seized with this sudden whim to seeher, when there are half a dozen other grandchildren that she might haveasked for. But we must never forget that Mamma, in spite of herwonderful vitality, is a very old woman."
Mr. Welland's brow remained clouded, and it was evident that hisperturbed imagination had fastened at once on this last remark. "Yes:your mother's a very old woman; and for all we know Bencomb may not beas successful with very old people. As you say, my dear, it's always onething after another; and in another ten or fifteen years I suppose Ishall have the pleasing duty of looking about for a new doctor. It'salways better to make such a change before it's absolutely necessary."And having arrived at this Spartan decision Mr. Welland firmly took uphis fork.
"But all the while," Mrs. Welland began again, as she rose from theluncheon-table, and led the way into the wilderness of purple satin andmalachite known as the back drawing-room, "I don't see how Ellen's to begot here tomorrow evening; and I do like to have things settled for atleast twenty-four hours ahead."
Archer turned from the fascinated contemplation of a small paintingrepresenting two Cardinals carousing, in an octagonal ebony frame setwith medallions of onyx.
"Shall I fetch her?" he proposed. "I can easily get away from theoffice in time to meet the brougham at the ferry, if May will send itthere." His heart was beating excitedly as he spoke.
Mrs. Welland heaved a sigh of gratitude, and May, who had moved awayto the window, turned to shed on him a beam of approval. "So you see,Mamma, everything WILL be settled twenty-four hours in advance," shesaid, stooping over to kiss her mother's troubled forehead.
May's brougham awaited her at the door, and she was to drive Archerto Union Square, where he could pick up a Broadway car to carry him tothe office. As she settled herself in her corner she said: "I didn'twant to worry Mamma by raising fresh obstacles; but how can you meetEllen tomorrow, and bring her back to New York, when you're going toWashington?"
"Oh, I'm not going," Archer answered.
"Not going? Why, what's happened?" Her voice was as clear as a bell, and full of wifely solicitude.
"The case is off--postponed."
"Postponed? How odd! I saw a note this morning from Mr. Letterblairto Mamma saying that he was going to Washington tomorrow for the bigpatent case that he was to argue before the Supreme Court. You said itwas a patent case, didn't you?"
"Well--that's it: the whole office can't go. Letterblair decided to go this morning."
"Then it's NOT postponed?" she continued, with an insistence sounlike her that he felt the blood rising to his face, as if he wereblushing for her unwonted lapse from all the traditional delicacies.
"No: but my going is," he answered, cursing the unnecessaryexplanations that he had given when he had announced his intention ofgoing to Washington, and wondering where he had read that clever liarsgive details, but that the cleverest do not. It did not hurt him half asmuch to tell May an untruth as to see her trying to pretend that shehad not detected him.
"I'm not going till later on: luckily for the convenience of yourfamily," he continued, taking base refuge in sarcasm. As he spoke hefelt that she was looking at him, and he turned his eyes to hers inorder not to appear to be avoiding them. Their glances met for a second,and perhaps let them into each other's meanings more deeply than eithercared to go.
"Yes; it IS awfully convenient," May brightly agreed, "that youshould be able to meet Ellen after all; you saw how much Mammaappreciated your offering to do it."
"Oh, I'm delighted to do it." The carriage stopped, and as he jumpedout she leaned to him and laid her hand on his. "Good-bye, dearest," shesaid, her eyes so blue that he wondered afterward if they had shone onhim through tears.
He turned away and hurried across Union Square, repeating to himself,in a sort of inward chant: "It's all of two hours from Jersey City toold Catherine's. It's all of two hours--and it may be more."

“O-1——O-1——到底怎么拼?”那位严厉的小姐问。在西联邮局营业处,阿切尔刚把妻子的电报越过铜壁架递给她。
“奥兰斯卡——O——len——ska,”他重复了一遍,抽回电文,以便把梅潦草字迹上方的外文字母描成印刷体。
“这个名字在纽约电报局可不常见,至少在本区,”一个不期而至的声音说。阿切尔回过头去,只见劳伦斯·莱弗茨正站在他身旁,捋着齐整的髭须,装出不瞥电文的样子。
“你好,纽兰:我估计会在这儿赶上你的。我刚刚听说老明戈特太太中风之事,正要到家里去,见你转到这条街上,就追赶你。我想你是从那儿来的吧?”
阿切尔点了点头,并把电报从格子底下推过去。
“很严重,是吗?”莱弗茨接着说。“我想,是发电报给亲属吧。如果你们连奥兰斯卡夫人也包括在内,我估计病情是很严重了。”
阿切尔的嘴唇绷紧了,他感到一阵野蛮的冲动,想挥拳猛击他身旁那张徒有其表的漂亮长脸。
“为什么?”他质问道。
以回避争论而著称的莱弗茨耸了耸眉毛,装出一副可笑的怪相,警告对方格子后面那姑娘在留心观察。他那神态提醒阿切尔,再没有比当众发火更糟的“举止”了。
阿切尔从来没有像现在这样不在乎对举止的那些要求。然而,对劳伦斯·莱弗茨施以肉体伤害只是一时的冲动而已,在这种时候与他谈论埃伦·奥兰斯卡的名字,不论基于什么原因都是不可思议的。他付了电报费,两个年轻人一起到了街上。这时阿切尔已恢复了自制,他说:“明戈特太太已经大有好转,医生认为没什么可担心的了。”莱弗茨脸上充满宽慰的表情,接着问他是否听说又有了与博福特有关的糟糕透顶的流言……
这天下午,博福特破产的公告见诸各家报端,它使曼森·明戈特太太中风的消息相形失色,只有极少数了解这两起事件之神秘联系的人才会想到老凯瑟琳的病决作肥胖与年龄使然。
整个纽约被博福特的无耻行径罩上一层阴影。正如莱特布赖先生所说的,在他的记忆中从来没有比这更糟的情况了,甚至远在那位创办这家事务所的老莱特布赖的记忆中也没有过。在破)一已成定局之后,银行竞然还收了整整一天的钱,由于许多顾客不属于这个大家族就属于那个大家族,所以博福特的欺诈就显得格外阴险毒辣。假如博福特太太没有说这一“不幸”(她的原话)是对“友谊的考验”这样的话,人们出于对她的同情,也许还会缓解一下对她丈夫的愤慨。但在她这样说了以后——尤其是当人们得知她夜访曼森·明戈特太太的目的之后——在人们的心目中,她的心肠之黑,已远远超过了她的丈大。而且她也不能用自己是“外国人”作为借口,求得人们的宽恕。但是(对于那些其债券没有受到威胁的人来说),想起博福特是个外国人,倒是能给他们带来一点安慰。然而,假如南卡罗莱纳州的一位达拉斯把情况审视一番,并怜牙俐齿地说他很快就会“重新站起来”,那么,问题就会得到缓解,人们除了接受婚姻是牢不可破的这一严酷事实外,别无选择。社交界必将在没有博福特夫妇的情况下继续存在。而事情总要有个了结——除了这场灾难的不幸受害者如梅多拉·曼森,可怜的老拉宁小姐,以及另外几位误入歧途的良家大人,她们若是早听亨利·范德卢顿先生的话……
“博福特夫妇最好的办法——”阿切尔太太好像下诊断书、提出治疗方案似地归纳说,“就是到北卡罗莱纳州里吉纳那个小地方去居住。博福特一直养着赛马,他现在最好是养拉车的马。我敢说他准会是个呱呱叫的马贩子。”大家都同意她的意见,但却没有一个屈尊问一下博福特夫妇究竟打算干什么。
第二天,曼森·明戈特太太身体大有起色:她恢复了说话能力,满可以下达命令,不准任何人再对她提到博福特夫妇,并且在见到本克姆医生时间,一家人对她的健康这样大惊小怪究竟是怎么回事。
“假如像我这样年纪的人晚上想吃鸡雏色拉,能行不能行呢?”她问道。医生刚好已为她修改了食谱,于是中风又变成了消化不良。不过,尽管老凯瑟琳说话声音很坚定,但她还没有完全恢复原先的处世态度。与日俱增的老年淡泊虽然还没有削弱她对四邻八舍的好奇心,但却已钝化了她从来就不太充沛的同情。看来,将博福特的灾难置之脑后对她来说并不是件难事。然而破题儿第一遭,她变得十分关注自己的症状,并且对她迄今一直冷漠轻慢的某些家庭成员开始有了感情。
尤其是韦兰先生特别荣幸地引起了她的注意。在她的女婿们中间,他一向是她坚决不肯理睬的一位。他妻子讲述他性格坚强、智力超群(只要他“肯”)的一切努力都招来一阵咯咯的嘲笑。现在他无病呻吟的盛名却使他成了吸引她浓厚兴趣的目标。明戈特太太专横地下令:一俟退烧,他必须立即前来把自己的食谱与她的作一番比较。老凯瑟琳现在第一次认识到,对于发烧万万不可粗心大意。
对奥兰斯卡夫人的传召发出24小时之后,接到她的电报,说她将在翌日傍晚从华盛顿赶到。纽兰·阿切尔夫妇碰巧在韦兰家吃午饭,由谁去泽西城接她的问题便立刻提了出来。韦兰家的家务问题本来就像个前沿阵地一样在重重困难中挣扎,这些困难如今更使争论变得异常热烈。大家一致认为,韦兰太太不可能去泽西城,因为当天下午她要陪丈夫去老凯瑟琳家;而且马车也不得闲,韦兰先生是岳母病后第一次去见她,万一感觉“不适”,马车可以随时把他送回来。韦兰的儿子们当然要“进城去”,洛弗尔·明戈特正巧在狩猎后匆匆归来,明戈特家的马车也已定好去接他。再说,总不能让梅在冬天的傍晚一个人摆渡去泽西城吧,就算坐她自己的马车也不行。虽说如此,可如果让奥兰斯卡夫人自己回来,家里没人去车站接她,那也会显得过于冷淡——显然也违背老凯瑟琳的意愿啊。阿切尔太太厌烦的话音里暗示:只有埃伦这种人才会让一家人如此为难。“真是祸不单行,”这位可怜的夫人悲叹地说,这种反抗命运的口气在她实属罕见。“妈妈也不想想去接埃伦会有多麻烦,却硬是要让她马上回来,我怕这是一种病态。她一定不像本克姆医生说的那样已经康复了。”
人在情急之中常常失口,这些话有些考虑不周,冷不了被韦兰先生抓住了。
“奥古斯塔,”他脸色发白,放下手中的叉子说,“你认为本克姆医生不如以前可靠了,还有其他理由吗?你注意到他检查我或你母亲的病不像往常那样认真了吗?”
这下轮到韦兰太太脸色发白了,她的错误产生的无尽后果在她面前展现出来。不过她勉力笑了一声,又吃了一口烤牡蛎,然后努力恢复了她那副快活的老面孔说:“亲爱的,你怎么会这样想呢?我只不过说,妈妈本来已经明确立场,认为回丈夫身边是埃伦的职责;可现在,放着另外五六个孙子、孙女她不找,却突然想要见她。我觉得这念头有点儿奇怪。不过我们千万不要忘记,尽管妈妈精神极好,可毕竟已到了耄耋之年。”
韦兰先生额头上的阴云依然不散,他那混乱的想像力显然立刻又集中到她的最后一句话上:“是啊,你母亲是很老了,而本克姆医生可能并不擅长医治年老的病人。正如你说的,亲爱的,祸不单行。我想,再过10年或15年,我就得高高兴兴地重新找个医生了,最好别等到万不得已才换人。”做出这一大无畏的决定之后,韦兰先生又坚定地拿起了餐叉。
“可到头来,我还是不知道埃伦明天傍晚怎么到这儿来,”韦兰太太从午餐桌前站起身来,带领大家走进满眼是紫缎子和孔雀石的所谓后客厅,她又发话了。“我总爱至少提前24小时把事情安排停当。”
阿切尔从沉思中转过头来。他正凝神专注于一幅表现两位红衣主教畅饮的画,那幅小画用八角乌木框镶在大理石浮雕上。
“我去接她吧?”他提议说。“我可以很容易从事务所走开,按时到渡口去接那辆四轮马车——如果梅把车送去的话。”他说着,心脏不由兴奋地跳动起来。
韦兰太太感激地吁了口气,已经挪到窗口的梅转过身来向他露出赞同的笑脸。“所以,你瞧,妈妈,一切都会提前24小时安排停当的,”她说着,弯下身吻了一下母亲忧虑的额头。
梅的马车在大门口等她,她要把阿切尔送到联邦广场,他可以在那儿搭乘百老汇的公共马车,送他去事务所。她在自己那个角落坐下后说:“我刚才是不想再提出新的困难让妈妈担心,可明天你怎么能去接埃伦,并把她带回纽约来呢——你不是要去华盛顿吗?”
“噢,我不去了,”阿切尔回答说。
“不去了?怎么,出了什么事?”她的声音像银铃般清脆,并充满妻子的关切。
“‘案子推了——延期了。”
“延期了?真奇怪!今天早上我见到莱特布赖给妈妈的一封便函,说明天他因为一件专利大案要去华盛顿,他要到最高法院去辩论。你说过是件专利案,不是吗?”
“唔——就是这案子:事务所的人不能全都去呀。莱特布赖决定今天上午走。”
“这么说,案子没有延期?”她接着说,那寻根刨底的样子十分反常。他觉得热血涌上了面颊,为她少见的有失审慎的风度而难为情。
“没有,不过我去的时间推迟了。”他回答说,心里诅咒着当初宣布要去华盛顿时那些多余的解释,并想起不知在哪儿读到过的一句话:聪明的说谎者编造详情,最聪明的说谎者却不。对梅说一次谎话倒无关紧要,令他伤心的是他发现她想假装没有识破他。
“我以后再去,幸好这样能为你们家提供一点方便,”他接着说,用一句挖苦话作拙劣的掩护。他说话时觉得她在盯着他,于是他把目光对准她的眼睛,以免显得在回避她的注视。两人的目光交汇了片刻,那目光也许注入了太多的含义,这是两人谁都不希望发生的。
“是啊,”梅愉快地赞同说。“你能去接埃伦,确实太方便了,你没见妈妈听说你要去是多么感激嘛。”
“哦,我很高兴去接她。”马车停下了,他从车上下来时,她倚在他身上,并把手放在他的手上。“‘再见,最亲爱的,”她说。她的眼睛特别蓝;过后他思量,那目光是否是通过泪水射向他的?
他转过身去,匆匆穿过联邦广场,心里默默重复着一句话:“从泽西城到老凯瑟琳家一共要两小时,一共两小时——可能还会多。”


伊墨君

ZxID:21373300


等级: 热心会员
举报 只看该作者 32楼  发表于: 2013-02-26 0
Chapter 29

His wife's dark blue brougham (with the wedding varnish still on it)met Archer at the ferry, and conveyed him luxuriously to thePennsylvania terminus in Jersey City.
It was a sombre snowy afternoon, and the gas-lamps were lit in thebig reverberating station. As he paced the platform, waiting for theWashington express, he remembered that there were people who thoughtthere would one day be a tunnel under the Hudson through which thetrains of the Pennsylvania railway would run straight into New York.They were of the brotherhood of visionaries who likewise predicted thebuilding of ships that would cross the Atlantic in five days, theinvention of a flying machine, lighting by electricity, telephoniccommunication without wires, and other Arabian Night marvels.
"I don't care which of their visions comes true," Archer mused, "aslong as the tunnel isn't built yet." In his senseless school-boyhappiness he pictured Madame Olenska's descent from the train, hisdiscovery of her a long way off, among the throngs of meaningless faces,her clinging to his arm as he guided her to the carriage, their slowapproach to the wharf among slipping horses, laden carts, vociferatingteamsters, and then the startling quiet of the ferry-boat, where theywould sit side by side under the snow, in the motionless carriage, whilethe earth seemed to glide away under them, rolling to the other side ofthe sun. It was incredible, the number of things he had to say to her,and in what eloquent order they were forming themselves on his lips . . .
The clanging and groaning of the train came nearer, and it staggeredslowly into the station like a prey- laden monster into its lair. Archerpushed forward, elbowing through the crowd, and staring blindly intowindow after window of the high-hung carriages. And then, suddenly, hesaw Madame Olenska's pale and surprised face close at hand, and hadagain the mortified sensation of having forgotten what she looked like.
They reached each other, their hands met, and he drew her arm through his. "This way--I have the carriage," he said.
After that it all happened as he had dreamed. He helped her into thebrougham with her bags, and had afterward the vague recollection ofhaving properly reassured her about her grandmother and given her asummary of the Beaufort situation (he was struck by the softness of her:"Poor Regina!"). Meanwhile the carriage had worked its way out of thecoil about the station, and they were crawling down the slippery inclineto the wharf, menaced by swaying coal-carts, bewildered horses,dishevelled express-wagons, and an empty hearse--ah, that hearse! Sheshut her eyes as it passed, and clutched at Archer's hand.
"If only it doesn't mean--poor Granny!"
"Oh, no, no--she's much better--she's all right, really. There--we'vepassed it!" he exclaimed, as if that made all the difference. Her handremained in his, and as the carriage lurched across the gang-plank ontothe ferry he bent over, unbuttoned her tight brown glove, and kissed herpalm as if he had kissed a relic. She disengaged herself with a faintsmile, and he said: "You didn't expect me today?"
"Oh, no."
"I meant to go to Washington to see you. I'd made all my arrangements--I very nearly crossed you in the train."
"Oh--" she exclaimed, as if terrified by the narrowness of their escape.
"Do you know--I hardly remembered you?"
"Hardly remembered me?"
"I mean: how shall I explain? I--it's always so. EACH TIME YOU HAPPEN TO ME ALL OVER AGAIN."
"Oh, yes: I know! I know!"
"Does it--do I too: to you?" he insisted.
She nodded, looking out of the window.
"Ellen--Ellen--Ellen!"
She made no answer, and he sat in silence, watching her profile growindistinct against the snow-streaked dusk beyond the window. What hadshe been doing in all those four long months, he wondered? How littlethey knew of each other, after all! The precious moments were slippingaway, but he had forgotten everything that he had meant to say to herand could only helplessly brood on the mystery of their remoteness andtheir proximity, which seemed to be symbolised by the fact of theirsitting so close to each other, and yet being unable to see each other'sfaces.
"What a pretty carriage! Is it May's?" she asked, suddenly turning her face from the window.
"Yes."
"It was May who sent you to fetch me, then? How kind of her!"
He made no answer for a moment; then he said explosively: "Yourhusband's secretary came to see me the day after we met in Boston."
In his brief letter to her he had made no allusion to M. Riviere'svisit, and his intention had been to bury the incident in his bosom. Buther reminder that they were in his wife's carriage provoked him to animpulse of retaliation. He would see if she liked his reference toRiviere any better than he liked hers to May! As on certain otheroccasions when he had expected to shake her out of her usual composure,she betrayed no sign of surprise: and at once he concluded: "He writesto her, then."
"M. Riviere went to see you?"
"Yes: didn't you know?"
"No," she answered simply.
"And you're not surprised?"
She hesitated. "Why should I be? He told me in Boston that he knew you; that he'd met you in England I think."
"Ellen--I must ask you one thing."
"Yes."
"I wanted to ask it after I saw him, but I couldn't put it in aletter. It was Riviere who helped you to get away--when you left yourhusband?"
His heart was beating suffocatingly. Would she meet this question with the same composure?
"Yes: I owe him a great debt," she answered, without the least tremor in her quiet voice.
Her tone was so natural, so almost indifferent, that Archer's turmoilsubsided. Once more she had managed, by her sheer simplicity, to makehim feel stupidly conventional just when he thought he was flingingconvention to the winds.
"I think you're the most honest woman I ever met!" he exclaimed.
"Oh, no--but probably one of the least fussy," she answered, a smile in her voice.
"Call it what you like: you look at things as they are."
"Ah--I've had to. I've had to look at the Gorgon."
"Well--it hasn't blinded you! You've seen that she's just an old bogey like all the others."
"She doesn't blind one; but she dries up one's tears."
The answer checked the pleading on Archer's lips: it seemed to comefrom depths of experience beyond his reach. The slow advance of theferry-boat had ceased, and her bows bumped against the piles of the slipwith a violence that made the brougham stagger, and flung Archer andMadame Olenska against each other. The young man, trembling, felt thepressure of her shoulder, and passed his arm about her.
"If you're not blind, then, you must see that this can't last."
"What can't?"
"Our being together--and not together."
"No. You ought not to have come today," she said in an altered voice;and suddenly she turned, flung her arms about him and pressed her lipsto his. At the same moment the carriage began to move, and a gas-lamp atthe head of the slip flashed its light into the window. She drew away,and they sat silent and motionless while the brougham struggled throughthe congestion of carriages about the ferry-landing. As they gained thestreet Archer began to speak hurriedly.
"Don't be afraid of me: you needn't squeeze yourself back into yourcorner like that. A stolen kiss isn't what I want. Look: I'm not eventrying to touch the sleeve of your jacket. Don't suppose that I don'tunderstand your reasons for not wanting to let this feeling between usdwindle into an ordinary hole-and-corner love-affair. I couldn't havespoken like this yesterday, because when we've been apart, and I'mlooking forward to seeing you, every thought is burnt up in a greatflame. But then you come; and you're so much more than I remembered, andwhat I want of you is so much more than an hour or two every now andthen, with wastes of thirsty waiting between, that I can sit perfectlystill beside you, like this, with that other vision in my mind, justquietly trusting to it to come true."
For a moment she made no reply; then she asked, hardly above a whisper: "What do you mean by trusting to it to come true?"
"Why--you know it will, don't you?"
"Your vision of you and me together?" She burst into a sudden hard laugh. "You choose your place well to put it to me!"
"Do you mean because we're in my wife's brougham? Shall we get out and walk, then? I don't suppose you mind a little snow?"
She laughed again, more gently. "No; I shan't get out and walk,because my business is to get to Granny's as quickly as I can. Andyou'll sit beside me, and we'll look, not at visions, but at realities."
"I don't know what you mean by realities. The only reality to me is this."
She met the words with a long silence, during which the carriagerolled down an obscure side-street and then turned into the searchingillumination of Fifth Avenue.
"Is it your idea, then, that I should live with you as your mistress--since I can't be your wife?" she asked.
The crudeness of the question startled him: the word was one thatwomen of his class fought shy of, even when their talk flitted closestabout the topic. He noticed that Madame Olenska pronounced it as if ithad a recognised place in her vocabulary, and he wondered if it had beenused familiarly in her presence in the horrible life she had fled from.Her question pulled him up with a jerk, and he floundered.
"I want--I want somehow to get away with you into a world where wordslike that--categories like that-- won't exist. Where we shall be simplytwo human beings who love each other, who are the whole of life to eachother; and nothing else on earth will matter."
She drew a deep sigh that ended in another laugh. "Oh, my dear--whereis that country? Have you ever been there?" she asked; and as heremained sullenly dumb she went on: "I know so many who've tried to findit; and, believe me, they all got out by mistake at wayside stations:at places like Boulogne, or Pisa, or Monte Carlo--and it wasn't at alldifferent from the old world they'd left, but only rather smaller anddingier and more promiscuous."
He had never heard her speak in such a tone, and he remembered the phrase she had used a little while before.
"Yes, the Gorgon HAS dried your tears," he said.
"Well, she opened my eyes too; it's a delusion to say that she blindspeople. What she does is just the contrary--she fastens their eyelidsopen, so that they're never again in the blessed darkness. Isn't there aChinese torture like that? There ought to be. Ah, believe me, it's amiserable little country!"
The carriage had crossed Forty-second Street: May's sturdybrougham-horse was carrying them northward as if he had been a Kentuckytrotter. Archer choked with the sense of wasted minutes and vain words.
"Then what, exactly, is your plan for us?" he asked.
"For US? But there's no US in that sense! We're near each other onlyif we stay far from each other. Then we can be ourselves. Otherwisewe're only Newland Archer, the husband of Ellen Olenska's cousin, andEllen Olenska, the cousin of Newland Archer's wife, trying to be happybehind the backs of the people who trust them."
"Ah, I'm beyond that," he groaned.
"No, you're not! You've never been beyond. And I have," she said, in a strange voice, "and I know what it looks like there."
He sat silent, dazed with inarticulate pain. Then he groped in thedarkness of the carriage for the little bell that signalled orders tothe coachman. He remembered that May rang twice when she wished to stop.He pressed the bell, and the carriage drew up beside the curbstone.
"Why are we stopping? This is not Granny's," Madame Olenska exclaimed.
"No: I shall get out here," he stammered, opening the door andjumping to the pavement. By the light of a street-lamp he saw herstartled face, and the instinctive motion she made to detain him. Heclosed the door, and leaned for a moment in the window.
"You're right: I ought not to have come today," he said, lowering hisvoice so that the coachman should not hear. She bent forward, andseemed about to speak; but he had already called out the order to driveon, and the carriage rolled away while he stood on the corner. The snowwas over, and a tingling wind had sprung up, that lashed his face as hestood gazing. Suddenly he felt something stiff and cold on his lashes,and perceived that he had been crying, and that the wind had frozen histears.
He thrust his hands in his pockets, and walked at a sharp pace down Fifth Avenue to his own house.

妻子的深紫色马车(其婚礼的外饰犹存)在渡口接上阿切尔,将他堂而皇之地送到泽西城的宾夕法尼亚车站。
这天下午天色阴沉,下着雪,反响回荡的大车站里煤气灯已经点亮。他在站台上来回踱步,等待华盛顿驶来的快车。这时他不由想起,有人认为有朝一日会在哈德逊河床下面开掘一条隧道,宾夕法尼亚铁路上的火车可以穿过隧道直接开到纽约。那些人都属于梦想家,他们还预言要建造用5大时间就能横渡大西洋的轮船、发明飞行机器、用电来照明、不用电线的电话交流,还有其他一些天方夜谭般的奇迹。
“只要隧道不建,哪一种幻想成真我都不关心,”阿切尔沉思道。他怀着中学生那种糊里糊涂的幸福感想象着奥兰斯卡夫人从车上下来的情形:他在很远的地方,在人群中一张张毫无意义的脸中间认出了她,她挽着他的胳臂随他走到马车跟前,他们慢吞吞地朝码头驶去。一路上是迅跑的马匹、载重的货车、大喊大叫的车夫,然后是静得出奇的渡船。他们将肩并肩地坐在雪花飞舞的船上,然后坐进四平八稳的马车,任大地在他们脚下悄然滑行,滚滚滑向太阳的另一侧。真是不可思议,他有那么多事情要对她讲,它们将以怎样的顺序变成他滔滔的话语呢……
火车轰隆轰隆的铿锵声越来越近,它像载着猎物的怪兽进窝一样蹒跚着缓缓进了车站,阿切尔挤过人群,冲向前去,茫然地盯着列车一个接一个的窗口,接着,猛然在不远处看见了奥兰斯卡夫人那张苍白惊讶的脸。这时,那种忘记她的模样的窘迫感觉又涌上心头。
他们走到了一起,两双手相遇,他用手臂挽着她的手臂。“这边走——我带来了马车,”他说。
此后的情形完全跟他梦中憧憬的一样。他扶她上了马车,将她的包裹也放到车上,然后笼统概述了她祖母的病情,让她完全放下心来,又对博福特的情况做了简要介绍(她心软地说了声“可怜的里吉纳”,颇令他感动)。与此同时,马车也从混乱的车站挤了出来,他们慢吞吞地沿着滑溜的斜坡向码头行进,令他们担心的还有摇摇晃晃的煤车、受惊的马匹、凌乱的运货快车,以及一辆空灵车——啊呀,一辆灵车!她闭上眼睛,等灵车过去,并紧抓住阿切尔的手。
“但愿别是为可怜的祖母准备的!”
“哦,不,不——她好多了——真的完全康复了。瞧——过去了!”他大喊道,仿佛这一点有多重要似的。她的手依然握在他的手里,当马车蹒跚通过渡口的道板时,他弯下身,脱下她那只棕色的紧手套,像吻一件圣物似的亲吻了她的手掌。她嫣然一笑挣脱开来,他说:“你没想到今天我会来吧?”
“哦,没有。”
“我本来打算去华盛顿看你的,我全都安排好了——险些与你在火车上擦肩而过。”
“啊——”她喊了一声,仿佛被难得逃过的危险给吓坏了。
“你知道吗——我几乎把你忘了?”
“几乎把我忘了?”
“我的意思是——怎么说呢?我——总是这样,你对我来说,每一次都是重新开始。”
“噢,对:我知道!我知道!”
“我——对你来说——也是如此吗?”他追问道
她点了点头,向窗外望去。
“埃伦——埃伦——埃伦啊!”
她没有应声。他静静地坐在那儿,注视着她。衬着窗外雪痕斑驳的暮色,她的侧影渐渐模糊了。他想,在这漫长的4个月中她都做了些什么呢?他们之间相知毕竟太少了!珍贵的时光在流逝,他却把打算对她讲的话全都忘了,只能茫然地沉思他们既接近又疏远的奥秘。眼下两人近在咫尺,却都看个到对方的脸,似乎正是这种情形的象征。
“多漂亮的马车啊!是梅的吗?”她突然从窗口转过脸来问。
“是的。”
“这么说,是梅让你来接我的了?她真是太好了!”
他一时没有应声;接着又暴躁地说:“我们在波士顿相会的第一二天,你丈夫的秘书来见过我。”
在给她写的短信中他没有提里维埃先生拜访的事,他本来打算把那件事埋在自己心中。但她提起他们坐的是他妻子的马车,激发了他报复的冲动。他要看一看,她对提及里维埃是否比他听到梅的名字更好过!就像在另外的一些场合那样,当他期望驱走她平时的镇静时,她却不露一丝惊讶;他立即得出结论:“这么说,他给她写过信。”
“里维埃先生去看你了?”
“是的,难道你不知道?”
“不知道,”她坦率地说。
“你听了并不感到意外?”
她犹豫了。“干吗我会意外呢?他在波士顿对我说过他认识你;我想他是在英国与你相识的吧。”
“埃伦——我必须问你一件事。”
“好吧。”
“我见过他之后就想问你来着,可在信中不好讲。当你离开你丈夫的时候,是里维埃帮你逃走的吗?”
他的心决要窒息了。她还会那样镇静地对待这个问题吗?
“是的。我欠他很多债,”她回答说,声音平静,没有一丝颤抖。
她的语气极其自然,几近于冷淡,这使阿切尔的暴躁也平息下来。完全凭她的坦率,她又一次让他认识到他的因袭守旧是多么愚蠢,而他还自以为把传统抛到了九霄云外呢。
“我认为你是我见过的最诚实的女人!”他大声说。
“哦,不——不过也许得算个最不大惊小怪的女人吧,”她回答说,声音里含着一丝笑意。
“不管你怎么说,你看问题是很实际的。”
“唔——我只能如此。我不得不正视戈尔工。”
“可是——这并没有弄瞎你的眼睛!你看清了她不过是个老妖怪,跟别的妖怪没什么两样。”
“她并不弄瞎你的眼睛,而是弄干你的眼泪。”
这句话制止了来到阿切尔嘴边的恳求,它好像发自内心深处的经验,是他无法理解的。渡船慢吞吞的行驶已经停止,船首猛烈地撞在水中的木桩上,震得马车摇晃起来,使阿切尔与奥兰斯卡夫人撞在一起。年轻人接触到她肩膀的撞击,浑身一阵颤抖,伸手搂住了她。
“如果你眼睛没有瞎,那么你一定会看到,事情再也不能这样继续下去了。”
“什么不能继续下去了?”
“我们在一起——却又不能结合。”
“对。你今天就不该来接我,”她用一种异样的声音说。猛地,她转过身来,伸开双臂搂住了他,双唇紧紧吻在他的嘴上。与此同时,马车启动了,水边上那盏煤气灯的光从窗口照射进来。她抽身离开他,两人沉默地坐着,一动不动。马车在渡口拥塞的车辆中挤路前行,走到大街上之后,阿切尔急忙发话了。
“不要怕我,你用不着这样子缩在角落里,我需要的并非偷偷的吻,你瞧,我甚至都不去碰你的衣袖。你不愿让我们的感情降低为普通的私通,这我很理解。昨天我还不会说这种话,因为自我们分手以来,我一直盼望见到你,所有的想法都被熊熊的烈火烧光了。现在你来了,你远远不止是我记忆中的那样,而我需要你的也远远不是偶然的一两个小时,尔后就茫茫无期地处于焦急的等待中。所以我才这样安安静静坐在你身边,心里怀着另一种憧憬,安心地期待它的实现。”
有一会功夫她没有回话,后来她几乎是耳语般地问道:“你说期待它的实现是什么意思?”
“怎么——你知道它会实现的,不对吗?”
“你我结合的憧憬?”她猛然发出一阵冷笑。“你可选了个好地方对我讲这话!”
“你指的是因为我们坐在我妻子的马车里?那么,我们下去走怎么样?我认为你不会在意这点点雪吧?”
她又大笑起来,不过笑声温和了些。“不行,我不下车去走,因为我的正经事是尽快赶到奶奶那儿。你还是坐在我身边,我们来看一看现实,而不是幻想。”
“我不知你指的现实是什么,对我来说,这就是惟一的现实。”
她听了这话沉默了许久。这期间马车沿着一条昏暗的小街下行,随后又转入第五大街明亮的灯光之中。
“那么,你是不是想让我跟你在一起,做你的情妇呢——既然我不可能做你的妻子?”她问。
这种粗鲁的提问令他大惊失色:这个词他那个阶层的女子是讳莫如深的,即使当她们的谈话离这题目很接近的时候。他注意到奥兰斯卡夫人脱口而出,仿佛它早已在她的语汇中得到了认同。他怀疑在她已经逃脱的那段可怕的生活中,这个词她早已司空见惯。她的询问猛然制止了他,他支支吾吾地说:
“我想——我想设法与你逃到一个不存在这种词汇——不存在这类词汇的地方。在那儿我们仅仅是两个相爱的人,你是我生活的全部,我是你生活的全部,其他什么事都无关紧要。”
她深深叹了口气,最后又笑了起来。“啊,亲爱的——这个国度在哪儿呢?你去过那儿吗?”她问,他绷着脸,哑口无言。她接着说:“我知道有很多人曾设法找到那个地方,但是,相信我,他们全都错误地在路边的车站下了车:在布格涅、比萨或蒙特卡洛那样的地方——而那里与他们离开的旧世界根本没有区别,仅仅是更狭隘、更肮脏、更乌七八糟而已。”
他从来没听她说过这样的话,他想起了她刚才的说法。
“是啊,戈尔工已经挤干了你的眼泪了,”他说。
“可是,她也打开了我的眼界。说她弄瞎人们的眼睛那是一种误解,恰好相反——她把人们的眼睑撑开,让他们永远不能再回到清静的黑暗中去。中国不就有那么一种刑罚吗?就应当有。啊,说真的,那是一个很可怜的小地方!”
马车穿过了42街,梅那匹健壮的马像匹肯特基跑马,正载着他们朝北行驶。阿切尔眼见时间一分一秒地白白浪费,光说这些空洞的话令他感到窒息。
“那么,你对我们的事到底有什么打算呢?”他问。
“我们?从这个意义上讲根本不存在我们!只有在互相远离的时候才互相接近,那时我们才能是我们自己。不然,我们仅仅是埃伦·奥兰斯卡表妹的丈夫纽兰·阿切尔和纽兰·阿切尔妻子的表姊埃伦·奥兰斯卡,两个人企图背着信赖他们的人寻欢作乐。”
“哎,我可不是那种人,”他抱怨说。
“不,你是!你从来就没超越那种境界,而我却已经超越了,”她用一种陌生的声音说。“我知道那是一种什么样子。”
他坐着没有吭声,心中感到说不出的痛苦。接着,他在黑暗中摸索马车内那个对车夫传达命令的小铃,他记得梅想停车的时候拉两下。他拉了铃,马车在拦石边停了下来。
“干吗要停车?还没有到奶奶家呢,”奥兰斯卡夫人大声说。
一没有到。我要在这儿下去,”他结巴着说,并打开车门,跳到人行道上。借助街灯的光线他看到她那张吃惊的脸,以及本能地要阻止他的动作。他关上门,又在窗口倚了一会儿。
“你说得对:我今天就不该来接你,”他放低了声音说,以免车夫听见。她弯身向前,似乎有话要说,但他已经叫车夫赶车。马车向前驶去,他依然站在拐角处。雪已经停了,刺骨的寒风吹了起来,抽打着他的脸,他还站在那儿凝望。突然,他觉得睫毛上有一点又冷又硬的东西,发现原来是自己哭了,寒风冻结了他的眼泪。
他把双手插进口袋,沿第五大街快步朝自己家走去。


伊墨君

ZxID:21373300


等级: 热心会员
举报 只看该作者 33楼  发表于: 2013-02-26 0
Chapter 30

That evening when Archer came down before dinner he found the drawing-room empty.
He and May were dining alone, all the family engagements having beenpostponed since Mrs. Manson Mingott's illness; and as May was the morepunctual of the two he was surprised that she had not preceded him. Heknew that she was at home, for while he dressed he had heard her movingabout in her room; and he wondered what had delayed her.
He had fallen into the way of dwelling on such conjectures as a meansof tying his thoughts fast to reality. Sometimes he felt as if he hadfound the clue to his father-in-law's absorption in trifles; perhapseven Mr. Welland, long ago, had had escapes and visions, and hadconjured up all the hosts of domesticity to defend himself against them.
When May appeared he thought she looked tired. She had put on thelow-necked and tightly-laced dinner- dress which the Mingott ceremonialexacted on the most informal occasions, and had built her fair hair intoits usual accumulated coils; and her face, in contrast, was wan andalmost faded. But she shone on him with her usual tenderness, and hereyes had kept the blue dazzle of the day before.
"What became of you, dear?" she asked. "I was waiting at Granny's,and Ellen came alone, and said she had dropped you on the way becauseyou had to rush off on business. There's nothing wrong?"
"Only some letters I'd forgotten, and wanted to get off before dinner."
"Ah--" she said; and a moment afterward: "I'm sorry you didn't come to Granny's--unless the letters were urgent."
"They were," he rejoined, surprised at her insistence. "Besides, Idon't see why I should have gone to your grandmother's. I didn't knowyou were there."
She turned and moved to the looking-glass above the mantel-piece. Asshe stood there, lifting her long arm to fasten a puff that had slippedfrom its place in her intricate hair, Archer was struck by somethinglanguid and inelastic in her attitude, and wondered if the deadlymonotony of their lives had laid its weight on her also. Then heremembered that, as he had left the house that morning, she had calledover the stairs that she would meet him at her grandmother's so thatthey might drive home together. He had called back a cheery "Yes!" andthen, absorbed in other visions, had forgotten his promise. Now he wassmitten with compunction, yet irritated that so trifling an omissionshould be stored up against him after nearly two years of marriage. Hewas weary of living in a perpetual tepid honeymoon, without thetemperature of passion yet with all its exactions. If May had spoken outher grievances (he suspected her of many) he might have laughed themaway; but she was trained to conceal imaginary wounds under a Spartansmile.
To disguise his own annoyance he asked how her grandmother was, andshe answered that Mrs. Mingott was still improving, but had been ratherdisturbed by the last news about the Beauforts.
"What news?"
"It seems they're going to stay in New York. I believe he's goinginto an insurance business, or something. They're looking about for asmall house."
The preposterousness of the case was beyond discussion, and they wentin to dinner. During dinner their talk moved in its usual limitedcircle; but Archer noticed that his wife made no allusion to MadameOlenska, nor to old Catherine's reception of her. He was thankful forthe fact, yet felt it to be vaguely ominous.
They went up to the library for coffee, and Archer lit a cigar andtook down a volume of Michelet. He had taken to history in the eveningssince May had shown a tendency to ask him to read aloud whenever she sawhim with a volume of poetry: not that he disliked the sound of his ownvoice, but because he could always foresee her comments on what he read.In the days of their engagement she had simply (as he now perceived)echoed what he told her; but since he had ceased to provide her withopinions she had begun to hazard her own, with results destructive tohis enjoyment of the works commented on.
Seeing that he had chosen history she fetched her workbasket, drew upan arm-chair to the green-shaded student lamp, and uncovered a cushionshe was embroidering for his sofa. She was not a clever needle- woman;her large capable hands were made for riding, rowing and open-airactivities; but since other wives embroidered cushions for theirhusbands she did not wish to omit this last link in her devotion.
She was so placed that Archer, by merely raising his eyes, could seeher bent above her work-frame, her ruffled elbow-sleeves slipping backfrom her firm round arms, the betrothal sapphire shining on her lefthand above her broad gold wedding-ring, and the right hand slowly andlaboriously stabbing the canvas. As she sat thus, the lamplight full onher clear brow, he said to himself with a secret dismay that he wouldalways know the thoughts behind it, that never, in all the years tocome, would she surprise him by an unexpected mood, by a new idea, aweakness, a cruelty or an emotion. She had spent her poetry and romanceon their short courting: the function was exhausted because the need waspast. Now she was simply ripening into a copy of her mother, andmysteriously, by the very process, trying to turn him into a Mr.Welland. He laid down his book and stood up impatiently; and at once sheraised her head.
"What's the matter?"
"The room is stifling: I want a little air."
He had insisted that the library curtains should draw backward andforward on a rod, so that they might be closed in the evening, insteadof remaining nailed to a gilt cornice, and immovably looped up overlayers of lace, as in the drawing-room; and he pulled them back andpushed up the sash, leaning out into the icy night. The mere fact of notlooking at May, seated beside his table, under his lamp, the fact ofseeing other houses, roofs, chimneys, of getting the sense of otherlives outside his own, other cities beyond New York, and a whole worldbeyond his world, cleared his brain and made it easier to breathe.
After he had leaned out into the darkness for a few minutes he heardher say: "Newland! Do shut the window. You'll catch your death."
He pulled the sash down and turned back. "Catch my death!" he echoed;and he felt like adding: "But I've caught it already. I AM dead--I'vebeen dead for months and months."
And suddenly the play of the word flashed up a wild suggestion. Whatif it were SHE who was dead! If she were going to die--to die soon--andleave him free! The sensation of standing there, in that warm familiarroom, and looking at her, and wishing her dead, was so strange, sofascinating and overmastering, that its enormity did not immediatelystrike him. He simply felt that chance had given him a new possibilityto which his sick soul might cling. Yes, May might die-- people did:young people, healthy people like herself: she might die, and set himsuddenly free.
She glanced up, and he saw by her widening eyes that there must be something strange in his own.
"Newland! Are you ill?"
He shook his head and turned toward his arm-chair. She bent over herwork-frame, and as he passed he laid his hand on her hair. "Poor May!"he said.
"Poor? Why poor?" she echoed with a strained laugh.
"Because I shall never be able to open a window without worrying you," he rejoined, laughing also.
For a moment she was silent; then she said very low, her head bowed over her work: "I shall never worry if you're happy."
"Ah, my dear; and I shall never be happy unless I can open the windows!"
"In THIS weather?" she remonstrated; and with a sigh he buried his head in his book.
Six or seven days passed. Archer heard nothing from Madame Olenska,and became aware that her name would not be mentioned in his presence byany member of the family. He did not try to see her; to do so while shewas at old Catherine's guarded bedside would have been almostimpossible. In the uncertainty of the situation he let himself drift,conscious, somewhere below the surface of his thoughts, of a resolvewhich had come to him when he had leaned out from his library windowinto the icy night. The strength of that resolve made it easy to waitand make no sign.
Then one day May told him that Mrs. Manson Mingott had asked to seehim. There was nothing surprising in the request, for the old lady wassteadily recovering, and she had always openly declared that shepreferred Archer to any of her other grandsons-in- law. May gave themessage with evident pleasure: she was proud of old Catherine'sappreciation of her husband.
There was a moment's pause, and then Archer felt it incumbent on him to say: "All right. Shall we go together this afternoon?"
His wife's face brightened, but she instantly answered: "Oh, you'dmuch better go alone. It bores Granny to see the same people too often."
Archer's heart was beating violently when he rang old Mrs. Mingott'sbell. He had wanted above all things to go alone, for he felt sure thevisit would give him the chance of saying a word in private to theCountess Olenska. He had determined to wait till the chance presenteditself naturally; and here it was, and here he was on the doorstep.Behind the door, behind the curtains of the yellow damask room next tothe hall, she was surely awaiting him; in another moment he should seeher, and be able to speak to her before she led him to the sick-room.
He wanted only to put one question: after that his course would beclear. What he wished to ask was simply the date of her return toWashington; and that question she could hardly refuse to answer.
But in the yellow sitting-room it was the mulatto maid who waited.Her white teeth shining like a keyboard, she pushed back the slidingdoors and ushered him into old Catherine's presence.
The old woman sat in a vast throne-like arm-chair near her bed.Beside her was a mahogany stand bearing a cast bronze lamp with anengraved globe, over which a green paper shade had been balanced. Therewas not a book or a newspaper in reach, nor any evidence of feminineemployment: conversation had always been Mrs. Mingott's sole pursuit,and she would have scorned to feign an interest in fancywork.
Archer saw no trace of the slight distortion left by her stroke. Shemerely looked paler, with darker shadows in the folds and recesses ofher obesity; and, in the fluted mob-cap tied by a starched bow betweenher first two chins, and the muslin kerchief crossed over her billowingpurple dressing-gown, she seemed like some shrewd and kindly ancestressof her own who might have yielded too freely to the pleasures of thetable.
She held out one of the little hands that nestled in a hollow of herhuge lap like pet animals, and called to the maid: "Don't let in any oneelse. If my daughters call, say I'm asleep."
The maid disappeared, and the old lady turned to her grandson.
"My dear, am I perfectly hideous?" she asked gaily, launching out onehand in search of the folds of muslin on her inaccessible bosom. "Mydaughters tell me it doesn't matter at my age--as if hideousness didn'tmatter all the more the harder it gets to conceal!"
"My dear, you're handsomer than ever!" Archer rejoined in the same tone; and she threw back her head and laughed.
"Ah, but not as handsome as Ellen!" she jerked out, twinkling at himmaliciously; and before he could answer she added: "Was she so awfullyhandsome the day you drove her up from the ferry?"
He laughed, and she continued: "Was it because you told her so thatshe had to put you out on the way? In my youth young men didn't desertpretty women unless they were made to!" She gave another chuckle, andinterrupted it to say almost querulously: "It's a pity she didn't marryyou; I always told her so. It would have spared me all this worry. Butwho ever thought of sparing their grandmother worry?"
Archer wondered if her illness had blurred her faculties; butsuddenly she broke out: "Well, it's settled, anyhow: she's going to staywith me, whatever the rest of the family say! She hadn't been here fiveminutes before I'd have gone down on my knees to keep her--if only, forthe last twenty years, I'd been able to see where the floor was!"
Archer listened in silence, and she went on: "They'd talked me over,as no doubt you know: persuaded me, Lovell, and Letterblair, and AugustaWelland, and all the rest of them, that I must hold out and cut off herallowance, till she was made to see that it was her duty to go back toOlenski. They thought they'd convinced me when the secretary, orwhatever he was, came out with the last proposals: handsome proposals Iconfess they were. After all, marriage is marriage, and money'smoney--both useful things in their way . . . and I didn't know what toanswer--" She broke off and drew a long breath, as if speaking hadbecome an effort. "But the minute I laid eyes on her, I said: `You sweetbird, you! Shut you up in that cage again? Never!' And now it's settledthat she's to stay here and nurse her Granny as long as there's aGranny to nurse. It's not a gay prospect, but she doesn't mind; and ofcourse I've told Letterblair that she's to be given her properallowance."
The young man heard her with veins aglow; but in his confusion ofmind he hardly knew whether her news brought joy or pain. He had sodefinitely decided on the course he meant to pursue that for the momenthe could not readjust his thoughts. But gradually there stole over himthe delicious sense of difficulties deferred and opportunitiesmiraculously provided. If Ellen had consented to come and live with hergrandmother it must surely be because she had recognised theimpossibility of giving him up. This was her answer to his final appealof the other day: if she would not take the extreme step he had urged,she had at last yielded to half-measures. He sank back into the thoughtwith the involuntary relief of a man who has been ready to riskeverything, and suddenly tastes the dangerous sweetness of security.
"She couldn't have gone back--it was impossible!" he exclaimed.
"Ah, my dear, I always knew you were on her side; and that's why Isent for you today, and why I said to your pretty wife, when sheproposed to come with you: `No, my dear, I'm pining to see Newland, and Idon't want anybody to share our transports.' For you see, my dear--"she drew her head back as far as its tethering chins permitted, andlooked him full in the eyes--"you see, we shall have a fight yet. Thefamily don't want her here, and they'll say it's because I've been ill,because I'm a weak old woman, that she's persuaded me. I'm not wellenough yet to fight them one by one, and you've got to do it for me."
"I?" he stammered.
"You. Why not?" she jerked back at him, her round eyes suddenly assharp as pen-knives. Her hand fluttered from its chair-arm and lit onhis with a clutch of little pale nails like bird-claws. "Why not?" shesearchingly repeated.
Archer, under the exposure of her gaze, had recovered his self-possession.
"Oh, I don't count--I'm too insignificant."
"Well, you're Letterblair's partner, ain't you? You've got to get atthem through Letterblair. Unless you've got a reason," she insisted.
"Oh, my dear, I back you to hold your own against them all without myhelp; but you shall have it if you need it," he reassured her.
"Then we're safe!" she sighed; and smiling on him with all herancient cunning she added, as she settled her head among the cushions:"I always knew you'd back us up, because they never quote you when theytalk about its being her duty to go home."
He winced a little at her terrifying perspicacity, and longed to ask:"And May--do they quote her?" But he judged it safer to turn thequestion.
"And Madame Olenska? When am I to see her?" he said.
The old lady chuckled, crumpled her lids, and went through thepantomime of archness. "Not today. One at a time, please. MadameOlenska's gone out."
He flushed with disappointment, and she went on: "She's gone out, my child: gone in my carriage to see Regina Beaufort."
She paused for this announcement to produce its effect. "That's whatshe's reduced me to already. The day after she got here she put on herbest bonnet, and told me, as cool as a cucumber, that she was going tocall on Regina Beaufort. `I don't know her; who is she?' says I. `She'syour grand-niece, and a most unhappy woman,' she says. `She's the wifeof a scoundrel,' I answered. `Well,' she says, `and so am I, and yet allmy family want me to go back to him.' Well, that floored me, and I lether go; and finally one day she said it was raining too hard to go outon foot, and she wanted me to lend her my carriage. `What for?' I askedher; and she said: `To go and see cousin Regina--COUSIN! Now, my dear, Ilooked out of the window, and saw it wasn't raining a drop; but Iunderstood her, and I let her have the carriage. . . . After all,Regina's a brave woman, and so is she; and I've always liked courageabove everything."
Archer bent down and pressed his lips on the little hand that still lay on his.
"Eh--eh--eh! Whose hand did you think you were kissing, youngman--your wife's, I hope?" the old lady snapped out with her mockingcackle; and as he rose to go she called out after him: "Give her herGranny's love; but you'd better not say anything about our talk."

当晚,阿切尔从楼上下来吃饭,发现客厅里空无一人。
只有他和梅单独用餐,自曼森·明戈特太太生了病,所有的家庭约会都推迟了。由于梅比他严守时刻,她没有先他来到,使他有些意外。他知道她在家里,他穿衣服的时候听见了她在自己房间里走动的声音;他心里纳闷,不知什么事情耽搁了她。
他已渐渐养成细心推测这些琐事的习惯,作为一种手段来约束自己的思绪,从而面对现实。有时候他觉得仿佛发现了他岳父关注琐事的奥秘,也许就连韦兰先生很久以前也有过消遣与幻想,因而构想出一大堆家务事以抵御其诱惑。
梅露面的时候他觉得她好像很疲惫。她穿上了那件低领、紧腰的餐服,按明戈特家的礼数,这是在最不拘礼节的场合的着装。她还把金色的头发做成平时那种层层盘卷的样式,她的脸色显得很苍白,几乎没有了光泽。然而她依然对他流露着平日的温存,她的蓝眼睛依然像前一天那样闪耀着光彩。
“你怎么啦,亲爱的?”她问。“我在外婆家等你,可只有埃伦一个人到了。她说让你在路上下了车,因为你急着要去办公事。没出什么事吧?”
“只是有几封信我原先忘记了,想在晚饭前发出去。”
“噢——”停了一会儿她又说,“我很遗憾你没去外婆家——除非那几封信很紧急。”
“是很紧急,”他回答说,对她的寻根刨底有些意外。“另外,我不明白干吗非得到你外祖母家去,我又不知道你在那儿。”
她转过身,走到壁炉上方那面镜子跟前,站在那里,举起长长的手臂紧一紧从她缠结的头发中滑落下来的一缕鬈发。阿切尔觉得她神态有点呆滞倦怠,他心中纳闷,他们单调至极的生活是否也对她造成了压力。这时,他想起早上他离家时,她在楼上大声对他说要在外婆家等他,这样他们可以一起坐车回家,他高高兴兴地喊了声“好的”。可是后来,由于关注其他事情,他却忘掉了自己的允诺。此刻他深感内疚,同时也有些光火:为了这样一点疏忽也记恨他,而他们结婚已经快两年了。他讨厌永远生活在那种不冷不热的蜜月之中——感情的热度已经消退,却依然维持那些苛刻要求。假如梅公开说出她的伤心事(他猜她有许多),他本来可以用笑声将其驱散的,然而她却养成了习惯,将假想的痛苦掩藏在斯巴达式的微笑背后。
为了掩饰个人的烦恼,他询问她外婆的病情如何,她回答说明戈特太太仍然在慢慢好转,不过有关博福特夫妇的最新消息却令她十分不安。
“什么消息?”
“好像他们还要留在纽约,我想他是打算从事保险业还是什么的。他们在寻找一座小住宅。”
这事无疑是十分荒谬的。他们进餐厅吃饭,饭问他们的交谈转入平时那种有限的范围,不过阿切尔注意到妻子压根儿没提奥兰斯卡夫人的事,也不提老凯瑟琳对她的接待。他为此谢天谢地,但却朦胧感到有点不祥之兆。
他们上楼到图书室喝咖啡。阿切尔点上一支雪茄,取下一卷米歇勒的书。过去,梅一见他拿起诗集就让他大声朗读,自她表现出这一爱好之后,他晚上便开始读历史书了。不是他不喜欢自己的嗓音,而是因为他老是能够预见到她发表的评论。在他们订婚后的那些日子,她(像他现在认识到的)仅仅重复他对她讲过的东西,可自从他停止向她提供意见之后,她便试着提出自己的看法,其结果使他对所评作品的欣赏遭到破坏。
她见他选了本历史书,便拿起她的针线筐,把扶手椅拉到那盏罩着绿色灯罩的台灯跟前,打开了她正在为他的沙发刺绣的靠垫。她并非巧手针黹的女子,她那双能干的大手天生是从事骑马、划船等户外活动的;不过,既然别人的妻子都为丈夫绣靠垫,她也不想忽略表现她忠诚的这一枝节。
她选的位置使阿切尔一抬眼睛就能看见她俯身在绣花架上,看见她挽到胳膊肘的衣袖顺着结实滚圆的前臂溜了下来。她左手上那颗订婚蓝宝石在那枚阔面结婚金戒指上方熠熠生辉,她的右手则迟缓费力地刺着绣花布。她这样子坐着,灯光直射她那明净的额头。他暗自沮丧地想,藏在它里面的想法他永远都会一清二楚,在未来的全部岁月中,她决不会有意想不到的情绪——新奇的想法。感情的脆弱、冷酷或激动——让他感到意外。她的诗意与浪漫已经在他们短暂的求爱过程中消耗殆尽——机能因需求的消逝而枯竭。如今她不过是在逐渐成熟,渐渐变成她母亲的翻版而已,而且还神秘兮兮地企图通过这一过程,也把他变成一位韦兰先生。他放下书本,烦躁地站了起来。她立即抬起头。
“怎么啦?”
“这屋子很闷,我需要点空气。”
他曾经坚持图书室的窗帘应装在竿上来回地拉,便于在晚上拉上,而不是钉在镀金檐板上,用环箍住不能动,像客厅里那样。他把窗帘拖过来,推起吊窗,探身到冰冷的黑夜中。仅仅是不看着坐在他桌旁灯下的梅,看一看别的住宅、屋顶、烟囱,感受到除了自己还有另外的生命,除了纽约还有另外的城市,除了自己的天地还有整整一个世界——仅此一点就使他头脑清醒,呼吸舒畅起来。
他把头伸到黑暗中呆了几分钟后,只听她说:“纽兰!快关上窗子。你要找死呀。”
他拉下吊窗,转过身来。“找死!”他重复道,心里仿佛在说:“可我已经找到了,我现在就是死人——已经死了好几个月好几个月了。”
猛然间,对这个词的玩味使他产生了一个疯狂的念头:假若是她死了又会怎样?假若她快要死了——不久就死——从而使他获得自由!站在这间熟悉的、暖融融的屋子里看着她,盼望她死,这种感觉是那样地奇怪、诱人,那样不可抗拒,以致使他没有立刻想到它的凶残。他仅仅觉得那种侥幸可以给他病态的灵魂以新的依托。是的,梅有可能死——好多人死了:好多像她一样年轻、健康的人。她有可能死去,从而突然使他获得自由。
她抬头瞥了他一眼,从她睁大的眼睛里他看出自己的目光一定有点奇怪。
“纽兰!你病了吗?”
他摇摇头,朝他的扶手椅走去。她又俯身她的刺绣,他路过她身边时,一只手放在她头上。“可怜的梅!”他说。
“可怜?可怜什么!”她勉强笑了笑重复说。
“因为只要我开窗子就会让你担心啊,”他回答道,也笑了起来。
她一时没有作声,过了一会儿,她头也不抬,十分缓慢地说:“只要你高兴,我就决不会担心。”
“啊,亲爱的;除非我把窗子全打开,否则我永远不会高兴的。”
“在这样的天气里?”她争辩道。他叹了口气,埋头去读他的书。
六七天过去了,阿切尔压根没听到奥兰斯卡夫人的消息。他渐渐明白,家里任何人都不会当着他的面提她的名字。他也不想见她,当她在老凯瑟琳置于保护之下的床前时,去见她几乎是不可能的。由于情况不明,阿切尔只好听天由命,在思想深处的某个地方,怀着当他从图书室的窗口探身到冰冷的黑暗时所产生的那个主意。靠这股力量的支持,他不动声色地安心等待着。
后来,有一天梅告诉他,曼森·明戈特太太要见他。这个要求丝毫不令人意外,因为老夫人身体不断好转,而且她一向公开承认,孙女婿中她最喜欢的就是阿切尔。梅传达这一消息时显然很高兴:她为丈夫得到老凯瑟琳的赏识而感到自豪。
片刻踌躇之后,阿切尔义不容辞地说:“好吧。下午我们一起去好吗?”
妻子面露喜色,不过她马上又回答说:“唔,最好还是你一个人去,外婆不高兴老见到同一些人。”
拉响明戈特老太太的门铃时,阿切尔的心剧烈地跳动起来。他巴不得一个人来,因为他肯定这次拜访会为他提供机会,私下跟奥兰斯卡夫人说句话。他早就下定决心等待这一机会自然而然地出现。现在,它来了。他站到了门阶上,在门的后面,在紧挨门厅那间挂着黄锦缎的屋子的门帘后面,她肯定正等着他。片刻之间他就会见到她,并且能够在她领他去病人房间之前跟她说上几句话。
他只想问一个问题,问清之后,他的行动方针也就明确了。他想问的仅仅是她回华盛顿的日期,而这个问题她几乎不可能拒绝回答。
然而,在那间黄色起居室里等着的却是那位混血女佣,她那洁白发亮的牙齿像钢琴键盘。她推开拉门,把他引到老凯瑟琳面前。
老太太坐在床边一张像王座似的硕大的扶手椅里。她身旁有一张红木茶几,上面摆着一盏铸铜台灯,雕花的球形灯泡上面罩一顶纸制的绿色灯罩以求和谐。附近没有一本书或一张报纸,也没有任何女性消遣物的形迹:交谈一向是明戈特太太惟一的追求,她根本不屑假装对刺绣有什么兴趣。
阿切尔发现中风没有在她脸上留下些微扭曲的痕迹。她仅仅面色苍白了些,脂肪褶皱的颜色深了些。她戴着一顶带回槽的头巾帽,由位于双下巴中间的一个硬蝶结系住,一块细布手帕横搭在她那波浪滚滚的紫睡袍上,那神态很像她自己的一位精明善良的老祖宗。她面对餐桌上的美味可能太没节制了。
她那双小手像宠物般依偎在大腿的凹陷里,她伸出来一只,对女佣喊道:“别人谁也不让进来。要是我的女儿们来了,就说我在睡觉。”
女佣下去了,老夫人朝外孙女婿转过脸来。
“亲爱的,我是不是非常难看?”她快活地问,一面伸手去摸遥不可及的胸膛上的布褶。“女儿们对我说,我这把年纪已经无所谓了——好像越难掩盖反倒越不怕丑了!”
“亲爱的,你比任何时候都更漂亮了!”阿切尔以同样的口吻说。她把头一仰,大笑起来。
“哎,不过还是赶不上埃伦漂亮啊!”她冷不了地脱口说,一面对他敌意地眨着眼睛。没等他回话,她又补充说:“那天你坐车从码头送她来的时候,她是不是漂亮极了?”
他放声笑了起来。她接着说:“是不是因为你这样对她讲了,所以她才一定要在路上把你赶下去?在我年轻的时候,小伙子是从不丢下漂亮女子的,除非迫不得已!”她又是一阵咯咯的笑声,接着又停住,几乎是抱怨地说:“她没嫁给你,真是太可惜了,我一直这样对她说。若是那样,也免得我眼下这样牵肠挂肚了。可是,有谁想过不让祖母挂心呢?”
阿切尔心中纳闷,她是不是因为生病脑子糊涂了。但她突然大声地说:“咳,不管怎样,事情总算解决了:她将跟我呆在一起,家里人说什么我才不管呢!那天她到这里还不到5分钟,我就想跪下求她留下来了。在过去的20年中,我一直没弄清问题的症结呀!”
阿切尔默不作声地听着,她接着说:“你肯定知道,他们一直在劝我:洛弗尔,还有莱特布赖,奥古斯塔·韦兰,以及其他所有的人,都一直在劝我不要让步,要断绝对她的贴补,直到让她认识到,回到奥兰斯基身边是她的职责。那个秘书还是什么人来的时候,他们以为已经说服了我。他带来了最新的提议,我承认那些条件很慷慨。可归根到底,婚姻是婚姻,钱财是钱财——各有各的用途……我当时不知怎么回答才好——”她突然停下来,深深吸了口气,仿佛说话变得很吃力。“可当时我把眼睛对着她说:‘你这只可爱的小鸟!再把你关到那个笼子里去吗?绝对不行!’现在定下来了。她将呆在这儿,侍候她的祖母——只要她还有个祖母可侍候。这算不上愉快的前景,但她不在乎。当然,我已经嘱咐莱特布赖,她要得到一份适当的补贴。”
年轻人异常兴奋地听着她讲,但脑子里却一片混乱,说不清这个消息带给自己的是喜还是忧。他已经毅然决然地确定了自己的行动方针,一时竟无法调整他的思路。然而渐渐地,他意识到他的困难将会推延,机会却会奇迹般地出现,心头不觉美滋滋的。如果埃伦已经同意过来跟祖母一起生活,那必然是因为她认识到放弃他是根本不可能的。这就是她对那天他最后请求的回答:如果她不肯采取他迫切要求的极端步骤,那么,她终于屈从了折衷的办法。他又陷入那种不期而至的欣慰之中:一位准备孤注一掷的男人却突然尝到了化险为夷的甜头。
“她不回去了——根本不可能回去了!”他大声说。
“啊,亲爱的,我一直就知道你是站在她一边的,正因为如此,我今天才把你叫来;也正是为此,当你那位美丽的妻子提出跟你一起来时,我才对她说:‘不,亲爱的,我极想见见纽兰,我不想让任何人分享我们的快活。’因为,听我说,亲爱的——”她把头尽量往后仰,达到下颏所能支撑的最大限度,然后直视着他的眼睛说:“你瞧,我们还要进行战斗呢。家里人不想让她留在这儿,他们会说是因为我生病了,因为我是个病弱的老妇人,她才说服了我。我还没有完全康复,还不能一个接一个地跟他们斗,你必须替我干。”
“我?”他张口结舌地说。
“是你。有何不可?”她突然反问道,两只圆瞪的眼睛忽然变得像小刀子一样锋利。她的一只手从椅子扶手上滑落下来,一把像鸟爪般苍白的小指甲落在他手上。“有何不可呢?”她重复地追问道。
阿切尔在她注视之下恢复了自制。
“咳,我不顶用——我太无足轻重了。”
“可你是莱特布赖的合伙人,对不对?你必须借助莱特布赖对他们施加影响,除非你有别的理由,”她坚持说。
“哎,亲爱的,我支持你的主张,你不用我帮忙就能对付他们。不过,只要你需要,就能得到我的帮助,”他安慰她说。
“这样一来,我们就安全了!”她叹口气说。她一面把头倚在靠垫中间,一面露出老谋深算的笑容补充说:“我早就知道你会支持我们的,因为他们说起回到丈夫身边是她的本分时,从来没引述过你的话。”
面对她吓人的锐利眼光,他不免有点畏惧,他很想问一句:“梅呢——他们引述她的话了吗?”但他以为还是转换一下话题更保险。
“奥兰斯卡夫人呢?我什么时候去见她?”他说。
老夫人又咯咯笑了一阵,揉了揉眼皮,诡秘地打了一番手势。“今天不行,一次只见一人。奥兰斯卡夫人出去了。”
他一阵脸红,感到有些失望。她接着说:“她出去了,孩子。坐我的马车去看里吉纳·博福特了。”
她停了一会儿,等待这一消息产生效果。“她已经把我征服到这种地步了。她到这儿第二天,就戴上最好的帽子,十分冷静地对我说要去看里吉纳·博福特。‘我不认识她,她是什么人?’我说。‘她是你的侄孙女,一位很不幸的女人,’她说。‘她是坏蛋的妻子,’我说。‘噢,’她说,‘那我也是,可我的家人都想让我回到他身边去。’咳,这下把我击败了,于是我让她去了。终于有一天,她说雨下得很大,没法步行出门,要我借给她马车。我问她干什么去,她说,去看里吉纳堂姐——还堂姐呢!哎,亲爱的,我朝窗外望了望,一滴雨都没下;不过我理解她,让她用了马车……毕竟,里吉纳得算个勇敢的女人,她也是。而我一贯最最喜欢勇气。”
阿切尔弯下腰,紧紧用唇吻了吻仍然搁在他手上的那只小手。
“嗯——嗯!你当是在吻谁的手呢,年轻人?是你妻子的吧,我希望?”老夫人立即装着发出尖叫声。当他起身告辞的时候,她在他身后喊道:“向她转达外婆的爱;可最好一点也别讲我们谈的事。”


伊墨君

ZxID:21373300


等级: 热心会员
举报 只看该作者 34楼  发表于: 2013-02-27 0
Chapter 31

Archer had been stunned by old Catherine's news. It was only naturalthat Madame Olenska should have hastened from Washington in response toher grandmother's summons; but that she should have decided to remainunder her roof--especially now that Mrs. Mingott had almost regained herhealth--was less easy to explain.
Archer was sure that Madame Olenska's decision had not beeninfluenced by the change in her financial situation. He knew the exactfigure of the small income which her husband had allowed her at theirseparation. Without the addition of her grandmother's allowance it washardly enough to live on, in any sense known to the Mingott vocabulary;and now that Medora Manson, who shared her life, had been ruined, such apittance would barely keep the two women clothed and fed. Yet Archerwas convinced that Madame Olenska had not accepted her grandmother'soffer from interested motives.
She had the heedless generosity and the spasmodic extravagance ofpersons used to large fortunes, and indifferent to money; but she couldgo without many things which her relations considered indispensable, andMrs. Lovell Mingott and Mrs. Welland had often been heard to deplorethat any one who had enjoyed the cosmopolitan luxuries of CountOlenski's establishments should care so little about "how things weredone." Moreover, as Archer knew, several months had passed since herallowance had been cut off; yet in the interval she had made no effortto regain her grand- mother's favour. Therefore if she had changed hercourse it must be for a different reason.
He did not have far to seek for that reason. On the way from theferry she had told him that he and she must remain apart; but she hadsaid it with her head on his breast. He knew that there was nocalculated coquetry in her words; she was fighting her fate as he hadfought his, and clinging desperately to her resolve that they should notbreak faith with the people who trusted them. But during the ten dayswhich had elapsed since her return to New York she had perhaps guessedfrom his silence, and from the fact of his making no attempt to see her,that he was meditating a decisive step, a step from which there was noturning back. At the thought, a sudden fear of her own weakness mighthave seized her, and she might have felt that, after all, it was betterto accept the compromise usual in such cases, and follow the line ofleast resistance.
An hour earlier, when he had rung Mrs. Mingott's bell, Archer hadfancied that his path was clear before him. He had meant to have a wordalone with Madame Olenska, and failing that, to learn from hergrandmother on what day, and by which train, she was returning toWashington. In that train he intended to join her, and travel with herto Washington, or as much farther as she was willing to go. His ownfancy inclined to Japan. At any rate she would understand at once that,wherever she went, he was going. He meant to leave a note for May thatshould cut off any other alternative.
He had fancied himself not only nerved for this plunge but eager totake it; yet his first feeling on hearing that the course of events waschanged had been one of relief. Now, however, as he walked home fromMrs. Mingott's, he was conscious of a growing distaste for what laybefore him. There was nothing unknown or unfamiliar in the path he waspresumably to tread; but when he had trodden it before it was as a freeman, who was accountable to no one for his actions, and could lendhimself with an amused detachment to the game of precautions andprevarications, concealments and compliances, that the part required.This procedure was called "protecting a woman's honour"; and the bestfiction, combined with the after-dinner talk of his elders, had longsince initiated him into every detail of its code.
Now he saw the matter in a new light, and his part in it seemedsingularly diminished. It was, in fact, that which, with a secretfatuity, he had watched Mrs. Thorley Rushworth play toward a fond andunperceiving husband: a smiling, bantering, humouring, watchful andincessant lie. A lie by day, a lie by night, a lie in every touch andevery look; a lie in every caress and every quarrel; a lie in every wordand in every silence.
It was easier, and less dastardly on the whole, for a wife to playsuch a part toward her husband. A woman's standard of truthfulness wastacitly held to be lower: she was the subject creature, and versed inthe arts of the enslaved. Then she could always plead moods and nerves,and the right not to be held too strictly to account; and even in themost strait-laced societies the laugh was always against the husband.
But in Archer's little world no one laughed at a wife deceived, and acertain measure of contempt was attached to men who continued theirphilandering after marriage. In the rotation of crops there was arecognised season for wild oats; but they were not to be sown more thanonce.
Archer had always shared this view: in his heart he thought Leffertsdespicable. But to love Ellen Olenska was not to become a man likeLefferts: for the first time Archer found himself face to face with thedread argument of the individual case. Ellen Olenska was like no otherwoman, he was like no other man: their situation, therefore, resembledno one else's, and they were answerable to no tribunal but that of theirown judgment.
Yes, but in ten minutes more he would be mounting his own doorstep;and there were May, and habit, and honour, and all the old decenciesthat he and his people had always believed in . . .
At his corner he hesitated, and then walked on down Fifth Avenue.
Ahead of him, in the winter night, loomed a big unlit house. As hedrew near he thought how often he had seen it blazing with lights, itssteps awninged and carpeted, and carriages waiting in double line todraw up at the curbstone. It was in the conservatory that stretched itsdead-black bulk down the side street that he had taken his first kissfrom May; it was under the myriad candles of the ball-room that he hadseen her appear, tall and silver-shining as a young Diana.
Now the house was as dark as the grave, except for a faint flare ofgas in the basement, and a light in one upstairs room where the blindhad not been lowered. As Archer reached the corner he saw that thecarriage standing at the door was Mrs. Manson Mingott's. What anopportunity for Sillerton Jackson, if he should chance to pass! Archerhad been greatly moved by old Catherine's account of Madame Olenska'sattitude toward Mrs. Beaufort; it made the righteous reprobation of NewYork seem like a passing by on the other side. But he knew well enoughwhat construction the clubs and drawing-rooms would put on EllenOlenska's visits to her cousin.
He paused and looked up at the lighted window. No doubt the two womenwere sitting together in that room: Beaufort had probably soughtconsolation elsewhere. There were even rumours that he had left New Yorkwith Fanny Ring; but Mrs. Beaufort's attitude made the report seemimprobable.
Archer had the nocturnal perspective of Fifth Avenue almost tohimself. At that hour most people were indoors, dressing for dinner; andhe was secretly glad that Ellen's exit was likely to be unobserved. Asthe thought passed through his mind the door opened, and she came out.Behind her was a faint light, such as might have been carried down thestairs to show her the way. She turned to say a word to some one; thenthe door closed, and she came down the steps.
"Ellen," he said in a low voice, as she reached the pavement.
She stopped with a slight start, and just then he saw two young menof fashionable cut approaching. There was a familiar air about theirovercoats and the way their smart silk mufflers were folded over theirwhite ties; and he wondered how youths of their quality happened to bedining out so early. Then he remembered that the Reggie Chiverses, whosehouse was a few doors above, were taking a large party that evening tosee Adelaide Neilson in Romeo and Juliet, and guessed that the two wereof the number. They passed under a lamp, and he recognised LawrenceLefferts and a young Chivers.
A mean desire not to have Madame Olenska seen at the Beauforts' door vanished as he felt the penetrating warmth of her hand.
"I shall see you now--we shall be together," he broke out, hardly knowing what he said.
"Ah," she answered, "Granny has told you?"
While he watched her he was aware that Lefferts and Chivers, onreaching the farther side of the street corner, had discreetly struckaway across Fifth Avenue. It was the kind of masculine solidarity thathe himself often practised; now he sickened at their connivance. Did shereally imagine that he and she could live like this? And if not, whatelse did she imagine?
"Tomorrow I must see you--somewhere where we can be alone," he said, in a voice that sounded almost angry to his own ears.
She wavered, and moved toward the carriage.
"But I shall be at Granny's--for the present that is," she added, asif conscious that her change of plans required some explanation.
"Somewhere where we can be alone," he insisted.
She gave a faint laugh that grated on him.
"In New York? But there are no churches . . . no monuments."
"There's the Art Museum--in the Park," he explained, as she looked puzzled. "At half-past two. I shall be at the door . . ."
She turned away without answering and got quickly into the carriage.As it drove off she leaned forward, and he thought she waved her hand inthe obscurity. He stared after her in a turmoil of contradictoryfeelings. It seemed to him that he had been speaking not to the woman heloved but to another, a woman he was indebted to for pleasures alreadywearied of: it was hateful to find himself the prisoner of thishackneyed vocabulary.
"She'll come!" he said to himself, almost contemptuously.
Avoiding the popular "Wolfe collection," whose anecdotic canvasesfilled one of the main galleries of the queer wilderness of cast-ironand encaustic tiles known as the Metropolitan Museum, they had wandereddown a passage to the room where the "Cesnola antiquities" mouldered inunvisited loneliness.
They had this melancholy retreat to themselves, and seated on thedivan enclosing the central steam-radiator, they were staring silentlyat the glass cabinets mounted in ebonised wood which contained therecovered fragments of Ilium.
"It's odd," Madame Olenska said, "I never came here before."
"Ah, well--. Some day, I suppose, it will be a great Museum."
"Yes," she assented absently.
She stood up and wandered across the room. Archer, remaining seated,watched the light movements of her figure, so girlish even under itsheavy furs, the cleverly planted heron wing in her fur cap, and the way adark curl lay like a flattened vine spiral on each cheek above the ear.His mind, as always when they first met, was wholly absorbed in thedelicious details that made her herself and no other. Presently he roseand approached the case before which she stood. Its glass shelves werecrowded with small broken objects--hardly recognisable domesticutensils, ornaments and personal trifles--made of glass, of clay, ofdiscoloured bronze and other time- blurred substances.
"It seems cruel," she said, "that after a while nothing matters . . .any more than these little things, that used to be necessary andimportant to forgotten people, and now have to be guessed at under amagnifying glass and labelled: `Use unknown.'"
"Yes; but meanwhile--"
"Ah, meanwhile--"
As she stood there, in her long sealskin coat, her hands thrust in asmall round muff, her veil drawn down like a transparent mask to the tipof her nose, and the bunch of violets he had brought her stirring withher quickly-taken breath, it seemed incredible that this pure harmony ofline and colour should ever suffer the stupid law of change.
"Meanwhile everything matters--that concerns you," he said.
She looked at him thoughtfully, and turned back to the divan. He satdown beside her and waited; but suddenly he heard a step echoing far offdown the empty rooms, and felt the pressure of the minutes.
"What is it you wanted to tell me?" she asked, as if she had received the same warning.
"What I wanted to tell you?" he rejoined. "Why, that I believe you came to New York because you were afraid."
"Afraid?"
"Of my coming to Washington."
She looked down at her muff, and he saw her hands stir in it uneasily.
"Well--?"
"Well--yes," she said.
"You WERE afraid? You knew--?"
"Yes: I knew . . ."
"Well, then?" he insisted.
"Well, then: this is better, isn't it?" she returned with a long questioning sigh.
"Better--?"
"We shall hurt others less. Isn't it, after all, what you always wanted?"
"To have you here, you mean--in reach and yet out of reach? To meetyou in this way, on the sly? It's the very reverse of what I want. Itold you the other day what I wanted."
She hesitated. "And you still think this--worse?"
"A thousand times!" He paused. "It would be easy to lie to you; but the truth is I think it detestable."
"Oh, so do I!" she cried with a deep breath of relief.
He sprang up impatiently. "Well, then--it's my turn to ask: what is it, in God's name, that you think better?"
She hung her head and continued to clasp and unclasp her hands in hermuff. The step drew nearer, and a guardian in a braided cap walkedlistlessly through the room like a ghost stalking through a necropolis.They fixed their eyes simultaneously on the case opposite them, and whenthe official figure had vanished down a vista of mummies and sarcophagiArcher spoke again.
"What do you think better?"
Instead of answering she murmured: "I promised Granny to stay with her because it seemed to me that here I should be safer."
"From me?"
She bent her head slightly, without looking at him.
"Safer from loving me?"
Her profile did not stir, but he saw a tear overflow on her lashes and hang in a mesh of her veil.
"Safer from doing irreparable harm. Don't let us be like all the others!" she protested.
"What others? I don't profess to be different from my kind. I'm consumed by the same wants and the same longings."
She glanced at him with a kind of terror, and he saw a faint colour steal into her cheeks.
"Shall I--once come to you; and then go home?" she suddenly hazarded in a low clear voice.
The blood rushed to the young man's forehead. "Dearest!" he said,without moving. It seemed as if he held his heart in his hands, like afull cup that the least motion might overbrim.
Then her last phrase struck his ear and his face clouded. "Go home? What do you mean by going home?"
"Home to my husband."
"And you expect me to say yes to that?"
She raised her troubled eyes to his. "What else is there? I can't stay here and lie to the people who've been good to me."
"But that's the very reason why I ask you to come away!"
"And destroy their lives, when they've helped me to remake mine?"
Archer sprang to his feet and stood looking down on her ininarticulate despair. It would have been easy to say: "Yes, come; comeonce." He knew the power she would put in his hands if she consented;there would be no difficulty then in persuading her not to go back toher husband.
But something silenced the word on his lips. A sort of passionatehonesty in her made it inconceivable that he should try to draw her intothat familiar trap. "If I were to let her come," he said to himself, "Ishould have to let her go again." And that was not to be imagined.
But he saw the shadow of the lashes on her wet cheek, and wavered.
"After all," he began again, "we have lives of our own. . . . There'sno use attempting the impossible. You're so unprejudiced about somethings, so used, as you say, to looking at the Gorgon, that I don't knowwhy you're afraid to face our case, and see it as it really is--unlessyou think the sacrifice is not worth making."
She stood up also, her lips tightening under a rapid frown.
"Call it that, then--I must go," she said, drawing her little watch from her bosom.
She turned away, and he followed and caught her by the wrist. "Well,then: come to me once," he said, his head turning suddenly at thethought of losing her; and for a second or two they looked at each otheralmost like enemies.
"When?" he insisted. "Tomorrow?"
She hesitated. "The day after."
"Dearest--!" he said again.
She had disengaged her wrist; but for a moment they continued to holdeach other's eyes, and he saw that her face, which had grown very pale,was flooded with a deep inner radiance. His heart beat with awe: hefelt that he had never before beheld love visible.
"Oh, I shall be late--good-bye. No, don't come any farther thanthis," she cried, walking hurriedly away down the long room, as if thereflected radiance in his eyes had frightened her. When she reached thedoor she turned for a moment to wave a quick farewell.
Archer walked home alone. Darkness was falling when he let himselfinto his house, and he looked about at the familiar objects in the hallas if he viewed them from the other side of the grave.
The parlour-maid, hearing his step, ran up the stairs to light the gas on the upper landing.
"Is Mrs. Archer in?"
"No, sir; Mrs. Archer went out in the carriage after luncheon, and hasn't come back."
With a sense of relief he entered the library and flung himself downin his armchair. The parlour-maid followed, bringing the student lampand shaking some coals onto the dying fire. When she left he continuedto sit motionless, his elbows on his knees, his chin on his claspedhands, his eyes fixed on the red grate.
He sat there without conscious thoughts, without sense of the lapseof time, in a deep and grave amazement that seemed to suspend liferather than quicken it. "This was what had to be, then . . . this waswhat had to be," he kept repeating to himself, as if he hung in theclutch of doom. What he had dreamed of had been so different that therewas a mortal chill in his rapture.
The door opened and May came in.
"I'm dreadfully late--you weren't worried, were you?" she asked, laying her hand on his shoulder with one of her rare caresses.
He looked up astonished. "Is it late?"
"After seven. I believe you've been asleep!" She laughed, and drawingout her hat pins tossed her velvet hat on the sofa. She looked palerthan usual, but sparkling with an unwonted animation.
"I went to see Granny, and just as I was going away Ellen came infrom a walk; so I stayed and had a long talk with her. It was ages sincewe'd had a real talk. . . ." She had dropped into her usual armchair,facing his, and was running her fingers through her rumpled hair. Hefancied she expected him to speak.
"A really good talk," she went on, smiling with what seemed to Archeran unnatural vividness. "She was so dear--just like the old Ellen. I'mafraid I haven't been fair to her lately. I've sometimes thought--"
Archer stood up and leaned against the mantelpiece, out of the radius of the lamp.
"Yes, you've thought--?" he echoed as she paused.
"Well, perhaps I haven't judged her fairly. She's so different--atleast on the surface. She takes up such odd people--she seems to like tomake herself conspicuous. I suppose it's the life she's led in thatfast European society; no doubt we seem dreadfully dull to her. But Idon't want to judge her unfairly."
She paused again, a little breathless with the unwonted length of herspeech, and sat with her lips slightly parted and a deep blush on hercheeks.
Archer, as he looked at her, was reminded of the glow which hadsuffused her face in the Mission Garden at St. Augustine. He becameaware of the same obscure effort in her, the same reaching out towardsomething beyond the usual range of her vision.
"She hates Ellen," he thought, "and she's trying to overcome the feeling, and to get me to help her to overcome it."
The thought moved him, and for a moment he was on the point ofbreaking the silence between them, and throwing himself on her mercy.
"You understand, don't you," she went on, "why the family havesometimes been annoyed? We all did what we could for her at first; butshe never seemed to understand. And now this idea of going to see Mrs.Beaufort, of going there in Granny's carriage! I'm afraid she's quitealienated the van der Luydens . . ."
"Ah," said Archer with an impatient laugh. The open door had closed between them again.
"It's time to dress; we're dining out, aren't we?" he asked, moving from the fire.
She rose also, but lingered near the hearth. As he walked past hershe moved forward impulsively, as though to detain him: their eyes met,and he saw that hers were of the same swimming blue as when he had lefther to drive to Jersey City.
She flung her arms about his neck and pressed her cheek to his.
"You haven't kissed me today," she said in a whisper; and he felt her tremble in his arms.

阿切尔被老凯瑟琳的消息弄昏了头。奥兰斯卡夫人响应祖母的召唤,急忙从华盛顿赶回来,这是极合常情的事。然而她决定留在她家——尤其在明戈特太太几乎完全康复的情况下——事情就不怎么好解释了。
阿切尔确信奥兰斯卡夫人的决定并非由于经济状况的变化所致。他知道她丈夫在分手时给她的那一小笔钱的确切数目,在明戈特家的人看来,没有祖母的贴补,靠这点儿钱她无论如何都难以维持生计。既然与她一起生活的梅多拉已经破了产,这样一点点收入几乎难于维持两个女人的衣食。然而阿切尔深信,奥兰斯卡夫人接受祖母的提议决非出于利益的驱动。
她具有那些习惯于拥有巨额家产而对金钱却满不在乎的人们的特点:任性随意的慷慨大方,抽风式的奢侈挥霍。但她也能在缺少亲戚们认为是不可或缺的许多东西的条件下生存。洛弗尔·明戈特太太与韦兰太太经常感叹地说,像她这样一个享受过奥兰斯基家那种大都市奢华生活的人,怎么对钱财的事如此不关心。而且据阿切尔所知,对她的补贴已经取消了好几个月,这期间她并没有想方设法重新博取祖母的宠爱。所以,如果说她改变了方针,那一定是另有原因。
这原因他无须到远处去找。就在他们从渡口回家的路上,她曾对他讲他们俩一定得分开,不过她说这话的时候,脑袋是贴在他胸膛上的。他知道她说这些话并不是故意卖弄风情,她跟他一样是在与命运抗争,不顾一切地坚持着自己的决定:决不背弃那些信任他们的人。然而,在她回纽约后10天的时间里,她大概已经从他的沉默中、从他没有设法见她的事实中推测到,他正在筹划一种断然的措施,他将走出不留退路的关键一步。她想到这一点,可能突然对自己的脆弱产生了恐惧,觉得最好还是接受这类情况中常见的妥协方案,采取最省力的办法。
一小时之前,在阿切尔拉响明戈特太太家的门铃时,他还以为自己要走的路已经确定无疑。他本来打算单独跟奥兰斯卡夫人说句话,如若不成,也要从她祖母口中探听出她哪一天、坐哪列车回华盛顿去。他打算到车上与她会合,并跟她一起去华盛顿,或者按她的意愿,去更远更远的地方。他本人倾向于去日本。不管怎样,她立即就会明白,无论她到哪里,他都会与她形影相随。他准备给梅留下一封信,以杜绝任何其他的可能。
在他的想象中,自己不仅有足够的勇气,而且还迫不及待地期望着采取这种断然的行动。然而听说事情进程发生变化之后,他的第一反应却是一种宽慰的感觉。不过此刻,在他从明戈特太太家返回的路上,他对摆在他前面的前景却越来越觉得厌恶。在他可能要走的道路上没有任何新奇的东西,只不过他以前走上这条路时还是个无牵无挂的男人,自己的行为无须对任何人负责,并且可以自得其乐地超然于游戏所要求的防范与推诿、躲藏与顺从。那种行为被称作“保护女人名誉”,这一绝妙的谎言,连同长辈们饭后的闲谈,早已将规则详尽地灌输给了他。
现在他以新的眼光看待这件事,他个人在其中扮演的角色似乎就无足轻重了。事实上,他曾经自以为是地暗中观察过托雷·拉什沃斯太太对那位痴情的、没有眼力的丈夫的表演:那是一种含笑的、挑逗的、诙谐的、提防的、持续不断的欺诈——白天欺诈,晚上欺诈,爱也是欺诈,吵也是欺诈,一举一动、一言一行——全都是欺诈。
一位妻子对丈夫扮演这种角色还是比较轻松的,总体看来也算不上卑劣。对于女人的忠诚,人们心照不宣地将标准放得较低,她们是附属品,谙熟被奴役者的阴谋。于是她们总是可以从心境、情绪中找到借口,有权不承担严格的责任。即使在最拘泥的上流社会里,嘲笑也总是针对着丈夫们的。
而在阿切尔的小圈子里,没有人嘲笑受骗的妻子,而且,对于婚后继续追逐女性的男人,都给予一定程度的蔑视。在男人一生中有一段得到默许的拈花惹草的时期,但那种事不得超过一次。
阿切尔一贯赞同这种观点,在他心目中莱弗茨是个卑鄙小人。然而,爱上埃伦·奥兰斯卡却不等于变成莱弗茨那样的人。破天荒第一次,阿切尔发现自己面对“各人有各人的情况”这一讨厌的论点。埃伦·奥兰斯卡不同于任何女人,他也不同于任何男人,因此,他们的情况与任何人都不同,除了他们自己的判断,他们不对任何裁决负责。
话虽这么说,然而再过10分钟,他就要踏上自己的门阶,那里有梅、有习俗、有名誉,以及他与他周围的人们一贯信奉的所有体面……
他在转弯处犹豫了一番,然后沿第五大街向前走去。
在他的前方,冬季的黑夜中朦胧现出一幢没有灯光的大宅子。他走近宅子时心想,过去他有多少次见过它的灯火辉煌啊。那时,它的门阶铺着地毯,上方搭起凉棚,马车排成双行等待拴停在栏石上。就是在沿人行道的那个阴沉沉的黑色大温室里,阿切尔得到了梅的第一个吻。他就是在舞厅的一片烛光底下看见她露面的,颀长的身材,周身银光闪闪,宛如一位小狄安娜女神。
如今这宅子像坟墓般一片漆黑,只有地下室里闪烁着暗淡的煤气灯光,楼上也只有一个没有放下百叶窗的房间亮着灯。阿切尔走到墙角跟前,发现停在门口的马车是曼森·明戈特太太的。假如西勒顿·杰克逊碰巧路过这儿,这对他该是多好的机会啊!老凯瑟琳讲述的奥兰斯卡夫人对博福特太太的态度曾让阿切尔深为感动,它使得纽约社会的正义谴责显得格外无情。不过,他深知俱乐部与客厅里的那些人将会就奥兰斯卡对堂姊的拜访,作出怎样的推测。
他停住脚步,抬头看了看那个有灯光的窗子。两位女子肯定一起坐在那间屋里,博福特很可能到别处去寻求安慰了。甚至有传言说他已带着范妮·琳离开了纽约,但博福特太太的态度使这则报道显得很不可信。
阿切尔几乎是独自观察第五大街的夜景,这时刻大多数人都在家中整装准备参加晚宴。他暗自庆幸埃伦离开时可能不会被人看见。正想到这里,只见大门开了,她走了出来。她身后是一盏昏暗的灯,可能是有人拿着下楼为她照路的,她转过身去对什么人说了句话,接着门就关上了,她走下了台阶。
“埃伦,”她走到人行道上时他低声喊道。
她略显惊讶地停住脚步。正在这时,他看见有两位装束入时的年轻人朝这边走来,他们穿的外套和折叠在白领带上面的漂亮白丝巾看起来有点眼熟。阿切尔奇怪,这种身份的年轻人怎么这么早就外出赴宴。接着他想起住在几步之外的里吉·奇弗斯夫妇今晚要邀请好几个人去观看阿德莱德·尼尔森演的《罗密欧与朱利叶》。他想这二位可能就属于那伙人。他们走到一盏路灯下,他认出原来是劳伦斯·莱弗茨和一位小奇弗斯。
当他感觉到她手上那股有穿透力的暖流时,那种不愿让人在博福特门前看见奥兰斯卡夫人的俗念消失得无影无踪了。
“现在我可以看见你了——我们要在一起了,”他脱口说道,几乎不知自己在讲什么。
“啊,”她回答,“奶奶已经告诉你了?”
当他看着她的时候,他注意到莱弗茨和奇弗斯在走到拐角的另一端后,识趣地穿过第五大街走开了。这是一种他本人也经常履行的男性团结一致的原则,不过此刻他对他们的默许却感到恶心。难道她真以为他们可以这样生活下去吗?若不然,她还有什么想法呢?
“明天我一定要见你——找个只有我们两人的地方,”他说,那声音他自己听着也像是怒气冲冲似的。
她踌躇着,朝马车的方向移动。
“可是我要呆在奶奶家——我是说,目前,”她补充说,仿佛意识到她的改变计划需要做一定说明。
“找个只有我们两人的地方,”他坚持说。
她轻声一笑,让他有些受不了。
“你说在纽约吗?但这里没有教堂……也没有纪念馆。”
“可是有艺术博物馆——在公园里,”正当她有些为难时他大声说,“两点半,我在门口……”
她没有回答便转过身去,立即上了马车。马车驶走的时候,她向前探了探身,他觉得她好像在黑暗中摆了摆手。他怀着矛盾混乱的心情从后面凝望着她,觉得自己仿佛不是在跟他心爱的女人谈话,他面对的好像是他已经厌倦、欠下感情债的另一个女人。发现自己老是摆脱不掉这些陈腐的词语,他对自己深感气愤。
“她会来的!”他几乎是轻蔑地对自己说。
称作都会博物馆的这一由铸铁与彩瓦构成的古里古怪的建筑物,有几个主要的画廊。其中之一挂满了描绘轶事趣闻的油画。他们躲开了这个最受欢迎的“伍尔夫珍藏”画廊,沿过道漫步来到一间房于,里面陈列的“查兹诺拉古代文物”在无人问津的孤独中渐渐消蚀。
他们两人来到这样一个忧郁的隐避之处,坐在环绕中央散热器的长沙发椅上,默默地凝视着架在黑檀木上的那些玻璃柜,里面陈列着发掘出土的骼骨碎片。
“真奇怪,”奥兰斯卡夫人说,“我以前从没来过这儿。”
“啊,唔——我想,有一天它会变成一个了不起的博物馆。”
“是啊,”她心不在焉地赞同说。
她站起来,在屋里来回走动。阿切尔仍旧坐着,观察她身体轻盈的动作。即使穿着厚重的毛皮外衣她也显得像个小姑娘似的。她的皮帽子上巧妙地插了一片鹭翅,两颊各有一个深色发鬈像螺旋形藤蔓平伏在耳朵上方。他的思想又像他们刚一见面时总会发生的那样,完全集中在使她区别于他人的那些,冶人的微枝末节上了。接着他起身走到她伫立的匣子跟前,匣子的玻璃搁板上堆满了破碎的小物件——几乎无法辨认的家用器皿、装饰品及个人用的小东西,有玻璃制的,泥土制的,褪色的铜制品,以及被时光模糊了的其他材料的物品。
“看起来好残酷啊,”她说。“过上一段时间,一切都会变得无关紧要了……就跟这些小东西一样。对那些被遗忘的人来说,它们当初都是重要的必需品,可如今只有放在放大镜下去猜测了,并且还加上标签:‘用途不详’。”
“是啊;可与此同时——”
“哦,与此同时——”
她站在那儿,身穿海豹皮的外套,两手插在一只小小的圆套筒里,面纱像层透明的面具一样垂到鼻尖上,他给她带来的那束紫罗兰伴随她快节奏的呼吸一抖一动的。这样和谐的线条与色彩也会受讨厌的规律支配而发生变化,简直是不可思议啊。
“与此同时,一切又都至关重要——只要关系到你,”他说。
她若有所思地看了看他,又坐回到沙发椅子上。他坐在她身旁,等待着。突然,他听到一声脚步声从那些空屋子的远处传来,并立即意识到时间的紧迫。
“你想对我说什么?”她问,似乎也接到了同样的警告。
“我想对你说什么?”他应声道。“唔,我认为你来纽约是因为害怕了。”
“害怕什么?”
“怕我到华盛顿去。”
她低下头看着她的手筒,他见她的双手在里面不安地抖动。
“嗯——?”
“嗯——是的,”她说。
“你是害怕了?你明白了——?”
“是的,我明白了……”
“唔,那又怎样?”
“哦,所以还是这样比较好,不是吗?”她以疑问的语气拖着长音说。
“比较好——?”
“我们给别人的伤害会少一些,说起来,这不正是你一直想往的吗?”
“你是说,让你留在这儿——看得见却又摸不着?就这样子与你秘密相会?这与我想的正相反。那天我已经告诉过你我想怎样了。”
她迟疑了。“你仍然认为这样——更糟?”
“糟一百倍!”他停顿一下又说:“对你说谎很容易,可事实是我认为那很讨厌。”
“啊,我也一样!”她喊道,并宽心地舒了口气。
他急不可耐地跃身站了起来。“哎,既然这样——就该由我来问你了:你认为更好的办法究竟是什么呢?”
她低下头,两只手在手筒里不停地握住又松开。那脚步声越来越近,一名戴穗带帽的警卫无精打采地从屋里走过,像个鬼魂蹑手蹑脚穿过墓地一样。他们俩同时把眼睛盯在对面的匣子上。警卫的身影在那些僵尸与石棺中间消失之后,阿切尔又开口了。
“你认为怎样更好呢?”
她没有回答,却嗫嚅地说:“我答应奶奶跟她住在一起,因为我觉得在这里没有危险。”
“没有我的危险?”
她略微低下头,没有正眼看他。
“没有爱我的危险?”
她的侧影一动不动,但他发现一滴眼泪从她的睫毛间涌出,挂在了面纱的网孔上。
“没有对别人造成不可挽回的伤害的危险。我们还是不要像其他人那样吧!”她提出异议说。
“其他什么人?我不想假装与我的同类有什么不同,我也有同样的梦想与渴望。”
她有些恐惧地瞥了他一眼。他发现她两颊泛起一片淡淡的红晕。
“如果我到你身边来一次,然后就回家,那样成吗?”她突然大着胆子、声音清晰地低声问道。
热血涌上了年轻人的额头。“最亲爱的!”他说,身体一动不动。仿佛他把心捧在了手中,像满满的一杯水,稍一动弹就会溢出来似的。
随着她后面的半句话传到耳中,他的脸又阴沉了下来。“回家?你说回家是什么意思?”
“回我丈夫家。”
“你指望我会同意吗?”
她抬起头,用困惑的目光看着他。“还有什么办法呢?我可不能留在这儿,对那些善待我的人撒谎呀。”
“正是为了这个理由,我才要你跟我远走高飞!”
“在他们帮我重新生活之后,去毁掉他们的生活?”
阿切尔一跃站了起来。他低头看着她,心里充满一种难以名状的绝望。他本来可以不费力地说:“‘对,来吧,来一次吧。”他知道她一旦同意就会把决定权交给他,到时候劝她别回丈夫那儿去不会有什么困难。
然而话到嘴边却又噎住了,她那副真挚诚恳的样子使他根本不可能冒昧地把她引进那种常见的陷阱。“假如我让她来,”他自己心里想,“我还得再放她走。”那后果是不可想象的。
然而看着她湿润的面颊上睫毛的阴影,他动摇了。
“毕竟,”他又开口说,“我们也有自己的生活……办不到的事想也没用。你对一些事情那样不带偏见,用你的话说——那样习惯于看戈尔工的脸色,所以,我不明白你为什么不敢正视我们的关系,实事求是地看待它——除非你认为这种牺牲不值得。”
她也站了起来,迅即皱起眉头,闭紧了双唇。
“既然你这么说,那——我一定要走了,”她说着,从胸前掏出她的小怀表。
她转身就走,他跟上去,一把抓住她的手腕。“哎,既然这样,那就来找我一次吧,”他说。一想到要失去她,他猛地转过头去。转瞬间,他们俩几乎像仇人似的你看着我,我看着你。
“什么时间?”他紧逼地问。“明天?”
她踌躇了。“后天吧。”
“最亲爱的——!”他又说。
她已经把手腕挣脱出来,但他们的目光一时还对视着。他见她那苍白的脸上焕发着内心的光华,他的心恐惧地跳动着,觉得自己从未见到过爱是这样明明白白。
“哎呀,我要晚了——再见。不,你别再往前走了,”她喊道,一面急匆匆地沿着长长的屋子走去,仿佛他眼睛里折射的神色吓坏了她。她走到门口,转过身停了一下,挥手匆匆告别。
阿切尔一个人走回家。等他进家时夜幕已经降临。他打量着门厅里熟悉的物品,仿佛是从坟墓另一端观察似的。
客厅女佣听到他的脚步声,跑上楼梯去点上面梯台上的煤气灯。
“阿切尔太太在家吗?”
“不在,老爷。阿切尔太太午饭后坐马车出去了,现在还没回来。”
他怀着一种宽慰走进图书室,一屁股坐到扶手椅上。女佣跟在后面,带来了台灯,并向快要熄灭的壁炉里加了点煤。她走后他继续一动不动地坐着,双肘压在膝上,两手交叉托着下巴,眼睛盯着发红的炉格。
他坐在那儿,思绪纷乱,忘记了时间的流逝,深深陷入惊愕之中,仿佛生活不是加快了,而是被中止了。“这是迫不得已的,那么……这是迫不得已的,”他心里反复地说,好像遭了厄运似的。这结局与他梦寐以求的相去太远,给他的狂喜泼上一盆彻骨的冰水。
门开了,梅走了进来。
“我回来太晚了——没让你担心吧?”她问,一面把头靠在他的肩上,难得地拥抱着他。
他愕然地抬起头问:“已经很晚了吗?”
“都7点多了,我以为你已经睡了呢!”她笑着说。随后拍下帽子上的别针,把她的丝绒帽丢到沙发上。她比平时显得苍白些,但精神异常焕发。
“我去看外婆了,正当我要走的时候,埃伦散步回来了,于是我又留下,跟她进行了一次长谈,我们许久没有这样真诚地交谈了……”她坐在平时坐的那把扶手椅上,面对着他,用手指梳理着纷乱的头发。他觉得她在等他说话。
“是真正亲切的交谈,”她接着说,脸上活泼的笑容让阿切尔感到有些做作。“她非常可爱——完全像是过去那个埃伦。恐怕我最近对她不够公平,有时我认为——”
阿切尔站起来,倚在壁炉台上,躲开了灯光的照射范围。
“噢,你认为——?”见她打住话头,他重复一遍说。
“唉,也许我对她评价不够公平。她是那么特殊——至少在表面上,她接纳那么古怪的人——好像她喜欢引人注意。我猜这就是她在放荡的欧洲社会所过的生活吧;我们这些人在她心目中无疑是很无聊。不过我不想对她做不公正的评价。”
她又停住口,由于不习惯讲这么多而有点儿气喘吁吁。她坐在那儿,双唇微启,两颊绯红。
阿切尔看着她,想起了在圣奥古斯汀教区花园里她那张涨红的脸。他注意到她内心那种同样的暗中努力,那种对超越她正常想像力的某种事情同样的企盼。
“她恨埃伦,”他心里想。“并且想要克服这种感情,还想让我帮她克服。”
这一想法使他深受感动。有一会儿他直想打破两人之间的沉默,豁出去求助于她的宽恕。
“你知道家里人有时给弄得很烦恼,”她接着说,“对吗?开始我们都尽可能为她着想,可她好像根本就不理解。而现在又想起来去看博福特太太,还要坐外婆的马车去!我担心她已经使范德卢顿夫妇产生了不和……”
“啊哈,”阿切尔不耐烦地笑道。他俩中间那道门重又关上了。
“到了换衣服的时间了。我们要出去吃饭,对吗?”他问道,一面离开火炉。
她也站了起来,却继续在炉边磨蹭。当他走过她身边时,她冲动地迎上去,仿佛要留住他似的。他们的目光相遇了,他发觉她那双眼睛又蓝汪汪的,跟他告别她去泽西城时一样。
她张开双臂绕住他的脖子,把脸紧紧贴到他的脸上。
“你今天还没吻我呢,”她悄声地说;他感觉到她在他怀中颤抖了。

伊墨君

ZxID:21373300


等级: 热心会员
举报 只看该作者 35楼  发表于: 2013-02-27 0
Chapter 32

At the court of the Tuileries," said Mr. Sillerton Jackson with hisreminiscent smile, "such things were pretty openly tolerated."
The scene was the van der Luydens' black walnut dining-room inMadison Avenue, and the time the evening after Newland Archer's visit tothe Museum of Art. Mr. and Mrs. van der Luyden had come to town for afew days from Skuytercliff, whither they had precipitately fled at theannouncement of Beaufort's failure. It had been represented to them thatthe disarray into which society had been thrown by this deplorableaffair made their presence in town more necessary than ever. It was oneof the occasions when, as Mrs. Archer put it, they "owed it to society"to show themselves at the Opera, and even to open their own doors.
"It will never do, my dear Louisa, to let people like Mrs. LemuelStruthers think they can step into Regina's shoes. It is just at suchtimes that new people push in and get a footing. It was owing to theepidemic of chicken-pox in New York the winter Mrs. Struthers firstappeared that the married men slipped away to her house while theirwives were in the nursery. You and dear Henry, Louisa, must stand in thebreach as you always have."
Mr. and Mrs. van der Luyden could not remain deaf to such a call, andreluctantly but heroically they had come to town, unmuffled the house,and sent out invitations for two dinners and an evening reception.
On this particular evening they had invited Sillerton Jackson, Mrs.Archer and Newland and his wife to go with them to the Opera, whereFaust was being sung for the first time that winter. Nothing was donewithout ceremony under the van der Luyden roof, and though there werebut four guests the repast had begun at seven punctually, so that theproper sequence of courses might be served without haste before thegentlemen settled down to their cigars.
Archer had not seen his wife since the evening before. He had leftearly for the office, where he had plunged into an accumulation ofunimportant business. In the afternoon one of the senior partners hadmade an unexpected call on his time; and he had reached home so latethat May had preceded him to the van der Luydens', and sent back thecarriage.
Now, across the Skuytercliff carnations and the massive plate, shestruck him as pale and languid; but her eyes shone, and she talked withexaggerated animation.
The subject which had called forth Mr. Sillerton Jackson's favouriteallusion had been brought up (Archer fancied not without intention) bytheir hostess. The Beaufort failure, or rather the Beaufort attitudesince the failure, was still a fruitful theme for the drawing- roommoralist; and after it had been thoroughly examined and condemned Mrs.van der Luyden had turned her scrupulous eyes on May Archer.
"Is it possible, dear, that what I hear is true? I was told yourgrandmother Mingott's carriage was seen standing at Mrs. Beaufort'sdoor." It was noticeable that she no longer called the offending lady byher Christian name.
May's colour rose, and Mrs. Archer put in hastily: "If it was, I'm convinced it was there without Mrs. Mingott's knowledge."
"Ah, you think--?" Mrs. van der Luyden paused, sighed, and glanced at her husband.
"I'm afraid," Mr. van der Luyden said, "that Madame Olenska's kindheart may have led her into the imprudence of calling on Mrs. Beaufort."
"Or her taste for peculiar people," put in Mrs. Archer in a dry tone, while her eyes dwelt innocently on her son's.
"I'm sorry to think it of Madame Olenska," said Mrs. van der Luyden;and Mrs. Archer murmured: "Ah, my dear--and after you'd had her twice atSkuytercliff!"
It was at this point that Mr. Jackson seized the chance to place his favourite allusion.
"At the Tuileries," he repeated, seeing the eyes of the companyexpectantly turned on him, "the standard was excessively lax in somerespects; and if you'd asked where Morny's money came from--! Or whopaid the debts of some of the Court beauties . . ."
"I hope, dear Sillerton," said Mrs. Archer, "you are not suggesting that we should adopt such standards?"
"I never suggest," returned Mr. Jackson imperturbably. "But Madame Olenska's foreign bringing-up may make her less particular--"
"Ah," the two elder ladies sighed.
"Still, to have kept her grandmother's carriage at a defaulter'sdoor!" Mr. van der Luyden protested; and Archer guessed that he wasremembering, and resenting, the hampers of carnations he had sent to thelittle house in Twenty-third Street.
"Of course I've always said that she looks at things quite differently," Mrs. Archer summed up.
A flush rose to May's forehead. She looked across the table at herhusband, and said precipitately: "I'm sure Ellen meant it kindly."
"Imprudent people are often kind," said Mrs. Archer, as if the factwere scarcely an extenuation; and Mrs. van der Luyden murmured: "If onlyshe had consulted some one--"
"Ah, that she never did!" Mrs. Archer rejoined.
At this point Mr. van der Luyden glanced at his wife, who bent herhead slightly in the direction of Mrs. Archer; and the glimmering trainsof the three ladies swept out of the door while the gentlemen settleddown to their cigars. Mr. van der Luyden supplied short ones on Operanights; but they were so good that they made his guests deplore hisinexorable punctuality.
Archer, after the first act, had detached himself from the party andmade his way to the back of the club box. From there he watched, overvarious Chivers, Mingott and Rushworth shoulders, the same scene that hehad looked at, two years previously, on the night of his first meetingwith Ellen Olenska. He had half- expected her to appear again in oldMrs. Mingott's box, but it remained empty; and he sat motionless, hiseyes fastened on it, till suddenly Madame Nilsson's pure soprano brokeout into "M'ama, non m'ama . . . "
Archer turned to the stage, where, in the familiar setting of giantroses and pen-wiper pansies, the same large blonde victim was succumbingto the same small brown seducer.
From the stage his eyes wandered to the point of the horseshoe whereMay sat between two older ladies, just as, on that former evening, shehad sat between Mrs. Lovell Mingott and her newly-arrived "foreign"cousin. As on that evening, she was all in white; and Archer, who hadnot noticed what she wore, recognised the blue-white satin and old laceof her wedding dress.
It was the custom, in old New York, for brides to appear in thiscostly garment during the first year or two of marriage: his mother, heknew, kept hers in tissue paper in the hope that Janey might some daywear it, though poor Janey was reaching the age when pearl grey poplinand no bridesmaids would be thought more "appropriate."
It struck Archer that May, since their return from Europe, had seldomworn her bridal satin, and the surprise of seeing her in it made himcompare her appearance with that of the young girl he had watched withsuch blissful anticipations two years earlier.
Though May's outline was slightly heavier, as her goddesslike buildhad foretold, her athletic erectness of carriage, and the girlishtransparency of her expression, remained unchanged: but for the slightlanguor that Archer had lately noticed in her she would have been theexact image of the girl playing with the bouquet of lilies-of-the-valleyon her betrothal evening. The fact seemed an additional appeal to hispity: such innocence was as moving as the trustful clasp of a child.Then he remembered the passionate generosity latent under that incuriouscalm. He recalled her glance of understanding when he had urged thattheir engagement should be announced at the Beaufort ball; he heard thevoice in which she had said, in the Mission garden: "I couldn't have myhappiness made out of a wrong--a wrong to some one else;" and anuncontrollable longing seized him to tell her the truth, to throwhimself on her generosity, and ask for the freedom he had once refused.
Newland Archer was a quiet and self-controlled young man. Conformityto the discipline of a small society had become almost his secondnature. It was deeply distasteful to him to do anything melodramatic andconspicuous, anything Mr. van der Luyden would have deprecated and theclub box condemned as bad form. But he had become suddenly unconsciousof the club box, of Mr. van der Luyden, of all that had so long enclosedhim in the warm shelter of habit. He walked along the semi-circularpassage at the back of the house, and opened the door of Mrs. van derLuyden's box as if it had been a gate into the unknown.
"M'ama!" thrilled out the triumphant Marguerite; and the occupants ofthe box looked up in surprise at Archer's entrance. He had alreadybroken one of the rules of his world, which forbade the entering of abox during a solo.
Slipping between Mr. van der Luyden and Sillerton Jackson, he leaned over his wife.
"I've got a beastly headache; don't tell any one, but come home, won't you?" he whispered.
May gave him a glance of comprehension, and he saw her whisper to hismother, who nodded sympathetically; then she murmured an excuse to Mrs.van der Luyden, and rose from her seat just as Marguerite fell intoFaust's arms. Archer, while he helped her on with her Opera cloak,noticed the exchange of a significant smile between the older ladies.
As they drove away May laid her hand shyly on his. "I'm so sorry youdon't feel well. I'm afraid they've been overworking you again at theoffice."
"No--it's not that: do you mind if I open the window?" he returnedconfusedly, letting down the pane on his side. He sat staring out intothe street, feeling his wife beside him as a silent watchfulinterrogation, and keeping his eyes steadily fixed on the passinghouses. At their door she caught her skirt in the step of the carriage,and fell against him.
"Did you hurt yourself?" he asked, steadying her with his arm.
"No; but my poor dress--see how I've torn it!" she exclaimed. Shebent to gather up a mud-stained breadth, and followed him up the stepsinto the hall. The servants had not expected them so early, and therewas only a glimmer of gas on the upper landing.
Archer mounted the stairs, turned up the light, and put a match tothe brackets on each side of the library mantelpiece. The curtains weredrawn, and the warm friendly aspect of the room smote him like that of afamiliar face met during an unavowable errand.
He noticed that his wife was very pale, and asked if he should get her some brandy.
"Oh, no," she exclaimed with a momentary flush, as she took off hercloak. "But hadn't you better go to bed at once?" she added, as heopened a silver box on the table and took out a cigarette.
Archer threw down the cigarette and walked to his usual place by the fire.
"No; my head is not as bad as that." He paused. "And there'ssomething I want to say; something important--that I must tell you atonce."
She had dropped into an armchair, and raised her head as he spoke."Yes, dear?" she rejoined, so gently that he wondered at the lack ofwonder with which she received this preamble.
"May--" he began, standing a few feet from her chair, and lookingover at her as if the slight distance between them were an unbridgeableabyss. The sound of his voice echoed uncannily through the homelikehush, and he repeated: "There is something I've got to tell you . . .about myself . . ."
She sat silent, without a movement or a tremor of her lashes. She wasstill extremely pale, but her face had a curious tranquillity ofexpression that seemed drawn from some secret inner source.
Archer checked the conventional phrases of self-accusal that werecrowding to his lips. He was determined to put the case baldly, withoutvain recrimination or excuse.
"Madame Olenska--" he said; but at the name his wife raised her handas if to silence him. As she did so the gaslight struck on the gold ofher wedding-ring,
"Oh, why should we talk about Ellen tonight?" she asked, with a slight pout of impatience.
"Because I ought to have spoken before."
Her face remained calm. "Is it really worth while, dear? I know I'vebeen unfair to her at times--perhaps we all have. You've understood her,no doubt, better than we did: you've always been kind to her. But whatdoes it matter, now it's all over?"
Archer looked at her blankly. Could it be possible that the sense ofunreality in which he felt himself imprisoned had communicated itself tohis wife?
"All over--what do you mean?" he asked in an indistinct stammer.
May still looked at him with transparent eyes. "Why-- since she'sgoing back to Europe so soon; since Granny approves and understands, andhas arranged to make her independent of her husband--"
She broke off, and Archer, grasping the corner of the mantelpiece inone convulsed hand, and steadying himself against it, made a vain effortto extend the same control to his reeling thoughts.
"I supposed," he heard his wife's even voice go on, "that you hadbeen kept at the office this evening about the business arrangements. Itwas settled this morning, I believe." She lowered her eyes under hisunseeing stare, and another fugitive flush passed over her face.
He understood that his own eyes must be unbearable, and turning away,rested his elbows on the mantel- shelf and covered his face. Somethingdrummed and clanged furiously in his ears; he could not tell if it werethe blood in his veins, or the tick of the clock on the mantel.
May sat without moving or speaking while the clock slowly measuredout five minutes. A lump of coal fell forward in the grate, and hearingher rise to push it back, Archer at length turned and faced her.
"It's impossible," he exclaimed.
"Impossible--?"
"How do you know--what you've just told me?"
"I saw Ellen yesterday--I told you I'd seen her at Granny's."
"It wasn't then that she told you?"
"No; I had a note from her this afternoon.--Do you want to see it?"
He could not find his voice, and she went out of the room, and came back almost immediately.
"I thought you knew," she said simply.
She laid a sheet of paper on the table, and Archer put out his hand and took it up. The letter contained only a few lines.
"May dear, I have at last made Granny understand that my visit to hercould be no more than a visit; and she has been as kind and generous asever. She sees now that if I return to Europe I must live by myself, orrather with poor Aunt Medora, who is coming with me. I am hurrying backto Washington to pack up, and we sail next week. You must be very goodto Granny when I'm gone--as good as you've always been to me. Ellen.
"If any of my friends wish to urge me to change my mind, please tell them it would be utterly useless."
Archer read the letter over two or three times; then he flung it down and burst out laughing.
The sound of his laugh startled him. It recalled Janey's midnightfright when she had caught him rocking with incomprehensible mirth overMay's telegram announcing that the date of their marriage had beenadvanced.
"Why did she write this?" he asked, checking his laugh with a supreme effort.
May met the question with her unshaken candour. "I suppose because we talked things over yesterday--"
"What things?"
"I told her I was afraid I hadn't been fair to her-- hadn't alwaysunderstood how hard it must have been for her here, alone among so manypeople who were relations and yet strangers; who felt the right tocriticise, and yet didn't always know the circumstances." She paused. "Iknew you'd been the one friend she could always count on; and I wantedher to know that you and I were the same--in all our feelings."
She hesitated, as if waiting for him to speak, and then added slowly:"She understood my wishing to tell her this. I think she understandseverything."
She went up to Archer, and taking one of his cold hands pressed it quickly against her cheek.
"My head aches too; good-night, dear," she said, and turned to thedoor, her torn and muddy wedding- dress dragging after her across theroom.

“在杜伊勒利宫的宫廷里,”西勒顿先生面带怀旧的笑容说,“这种事情是很公开的。”
地点是麦迪逊大街范德卢顿家黑胡桃木的餐厅,时间是阿切尔参观艺术馆的翌日傍晚。范德卢顿先生与太太从斯库特克利夫回城小住几日,他们是在宣告博福特破产消息时慌忙逃到那儿去的。听说这一悲惨事件使社交界陷入一片混乱,这使得他们俩在城里露面显得越发重要。事态又到了十分关键的时刻,正如阿切尔太太说的,到歌剧院露露面、甚至打开他们家的大门,是他们“对社交界义不容辞的责任”。
“亲爱的露易莎,让莱姆尔·斯特拉瑟斯太太那样的人以为她们可以取代里吉纳,这绝对不行。那些新人正是利用这种时机闯进来,取得立足之地的。斯特拉瑟斯太太初到纽约的那年冬天,正是由于水痘的流行,才让那些已婚男人趁妻子呆在育儿室的机会溜到她家里去的。路易莎,你和亲爱的亨利一定要像以往那样担当中流砥柱啊。”
范德卢顿先生与太太对这样的召唤总不能充耳不闻,于是他们勉强却很勇敢地回到了城里,重开门庭,并发出请柬要举办两场宴会和一场晚会。
这天晚上,他们邀请了西勒顿·杰克逊、阿切尔太太、纽兰和妻子一起去歌剧院,去听今年冬天首场演出的《浮士德》。在范德卢顿的屋檐下事事少不了客套,尽管只有4位客人,就餐也在7点钟准时开始,所以一道道菜肴有条不紊地用过之后,绅士们还可以安下心来抽一支雪茄。
阿切尔自昨晚还没见过妻子的面。他一早就去了事务所,埋头于累积下的一堆业务琐事,下午一位上司又意外地召见了他。所以他回到家已经很晚了,梅已经提前去了范德卢顿家,并把马车打发了回来。
此刻,隔着斯库特克利夫的石榴花和一大堆菜盘,她给他的印象是苍白与疲倦,不过她那双眼睛依然很亮,讲话时有点儿过分活跃。
引出西勒顿·杰克逊得意的典故的是女主人提出的话题(阿切尔猜想她并非无意)。博福特的破产,或者说博福特破产后的态度,依然是客厅伦理学家卓有成效的话题,在对其进行彻底调查与谴责之后,范德卢顿太太国不转睛地注视着梅·阿切尔。
“亲爱的,我听人说的这件事能是真的吗?据说有人曾看到你外婆明戈特的马车停在博福特太太的大门口。”引人注意的是,她不再用教名称呼那位犯了众怒的夫人了。
梅的脸上泛起了红晕,阿切尔太太急忙插言说:“假如是真的,我相信明戈特太太也不知其事。”
“啊,你认为——?”范德卢顿太太打住话头,叹了口气,瞥了丈夫一眼。
“恐怕是,”范德卢顿先生说,“奥兰斯卡夫人的善心,可能促使她唐突地去看望了博福特太太。”
“或者说是她对特殊人物的兴趣,”阿切尔太太语气冷淡地说,同时傻乎乎地用眼睛紧盯着儿子。
“我很遗憾这种事与奥兰斯卡夫人联系在一起,”范德卢顿太太说。阿切尔太太咕哝道:“啊,亲爱的——而且是你在斯库特克利夫接待了她两次之后!”
杰克逊先生正是在这个节骨眼上抓住机会,提出了他得意的典故。
“在杜伊勒利宫,”他重复道,发现大伙都把期待的目光转向了他,“对某些问题的规范是很不严格的;假若你问到莫尼的钱是哪儿来的——或者谁为宫里的美人付债……”
“亲爱的西勒顿,”阿切尔太太说,“我希望你不是在建议我们也接受这种规范吧?”
“我决不会建议的,”杰克逊先生冷静地回答道。“不过奥兰斯卡夫人在国外所受的教养可能使她不太讲究——”
“唉,”两位年长的夫人叹了口气。
“尽管如此,也不该将她祖母的马车停在一个赖债的家伙门口呀!”范德卢顿先生反对说。阿切尔猜测他可能是想起了他送到23街那座小房子里的那几篮子康乃馨,并因此而愤愤然。
“那是当然,我一直说她看问题跟别人两样,”阿切尔太太总结说。
一片红润涌上梅的额头,她看着桌子对面的丈夫,贸然地说:“我敢肯定,埃伦原本是出于好心。”
“轻率的人经常是出于好心的,”阿切尔太太说,仿佛这也很难为其开脱。范德卢顿太太低声说:“她若是能找个人商量一下——”
“咳,她从来不会找人商量的!”阿切尔太太应声说。
这时候,范德卢顿先生瞥了妻子一眼,后者朝阿切尔太太略一欠身,接着三位女士便拖着熠熠闪光的裙裾,一溜烟儿似的从门口出去了。绅士们则安心地抽起雪茄。范德卢顿先生供应的是晚上听歌剧吸的短雪茄,不过品味极佳,以致客人们动身时都为主人的恪守时间而感到惋惜。
第一幕结束后,阿切尔摆脱开同伴,朝俱乐部包厢的后面走去。从那儿,越过姓奇弗斯、明戈特、拉什沃斯的许多人的肩膀,他注视着两年前与埃伦·奥兰斯卡第一次见面那天晚上他看到的场景。他有意无意地盼望她会再出现在老明戈特太太的包厢里,但包厢里空无一人。他坐着一动不动,两眼紧盯着那个包厢,直到尼尔森夫人纯正的女高音突然进发出“呣啊嘛——哝——呣啊嘛……”
阿切尔转向舞台,上面硕大的玫瑰花与三色董的熟悉布景中,同一位无辜的高大金发女郎正屈服于同一位矮小的棕发引诱者。
他的目光扫视了一个U字形,落到梅就坐的地方。她夹在两位老夫人中间,跟两年前那个晚上很相似。当时,她坐在洛弗尔·明戈特与她那位刚到的“外国”表姐中间。那天晚上她穿的是一身白衣服,阿切尔刚才没注意她穿的什么,这会儿才看出她穿的是那身带老式花边的蓝白缎子婚礼服。
按纽约的老风俗,新娘在婚后头一两年内穿这身贵重的衣服。据他所知,他母亲一直把自己那身婚服包在绵纸里保存着,指望有朝一日让詹尼穿。可是可怜的詹尼眼看已到了穿珠灰色府绸的年纪,且已不适合做伴娘了。
阿切尔忽然想到,自从他们从欧洲回来后,梅一直很少穿她的新娘缎服。现在意外地见她穿在身上,他不由得将她的外貌与两年前他怀着幸福的憧憬观察的那位姑娘做了一番比较。
虽然梅那女神般的体态早就预示她的轮廓会像现在这样略嫌粗大,但她昂首挺身的运动员风采及一脸小姑娘似的坦城却依然如故。若不是阿切尔近来注意到的那一丝倦怠,她简直跟订婚那大晚上侍弄那束铃兰的那位姑娘一模一样。这一事实似乎格外引起他的同情,她的单纯就像小孩子信赖的拥抱那样感人至深。接着,他记起了隐伏于她的漠然与沉静中的激昂慷慨,回想起当他力劝她在博福特家舞会上宣布他们的订婚消息时她那理解的目光;他仿佛又听到了她在教区花园里说过的那番话:“我不能把自己的幸福建筑在对另一个人的不——不公平上。”他抑制不住地产生了一种渴望:想对她说出真相,以便仰仗她的宽宏大量,请求得到他一度拒绝过的自由。
纽兰·阿切尔是个善于自我克制的沉稳青年,遵循一个狭小社会阶层的行为准则几乎已经成了他的第二天性。对于任何哗众取宠的行为,对于任何范德卢顿先生与俱乐部包厢里的人们指责为粗鲁的行为,他都深恶痛绝。但忽然间,他忘记了俱乐部包厢,忘记了范德卢顿先生,以及长期将他包围在习惯庇护中的一切。他穿过剧场后面半圆形的过道,打开范德卢顿太太包厢的门,仿佛那原是一道通往未知世界的门一样。
“呣阿麻!”得意洋洋的玛格丽特正用颤音尖声唱着。阿切尔一进去,包厢里的人全都惊讶地抬起头来看他:他已经违背了他那个圈子的一条规则——在独唱表演期间是不准进入包厢的。
他悄悄从范德卢顿先生与西勒顿先生中间走过去,探身俯于妻子上方。
“我头痛得厉害。别对任何人讲,跟我回家好吗?”他悄声说。
梅理解地看了他一眼,只见她悄声告诉了她母亲,后者同情地点了点头,接着她又嗫嚅着向范德卢顿太太表示了歉意,便从座位上站了起来。这时正值玛格丽特落进浮士德的怀抱。当阿切尔帮她穿外衣时,他注意到两位老夫人相互交换了个意味深长的微笑。
他们乘车离开,梅怯生生地把手放在他的手上。“你不舒服,我心里很难过。怕是他们在事务所又让你劳累过度了吧。”
“不——不是那么回事。我把窗打开行吗?”他不知所措地说,一面落下他那边的窗玻璃。他坐在那儿,眼睛盯着窗外的街道,觉得妻子在身边就像在默默地对他监视、审讯一样,便用眼睛紧紧盯着一座座路过的房子。到了家门口,她在马车的阶蹬上被裙子绊了一下,倒在他身上。
“你没受伤吧?”他问道,并用胳膊扶稳她。
“没有;可是我可怜的衣服——瞧我把它撕坏了!”她大声说,弯身提起被泥土弄脏的那一面,跟着他跨上台阶进了门厅。仆人们没想到他们这么早回来,上面平台上只有一盏微弱的煤气灯。
阿切尔上楼捻亮了灯,并用火柴点着图书室壁炉台两侧的煤气灯嘴。窗帘都拉上了,屋子里暖融融的温馨气氛深深触动了他,使他觉得好像在执行一项难于启齿的任务时遇上了熟人一样。
他注意到妻子脸色十分苍白,问她是否需要他弄点儿白兰地来。
“噢,不用,”她说着一阵脸红,脱下了外套。“你赶紧上床不好吗?”她又说。这时他打开桌上一个银匣子,取出一支香烟。
阿切尔丢下烟,走到他平时坐的炉火旁边。
“不用,我的头痛得没那么厉害。”他停顿了一下又说:“我有件事想说一说,一件重要的事——我必须立即告诉你。”
她已坐在扶手椅里,听他一说,抬起头来。“是吗,亲爱的?”她应声道,声音那么温柔,她对他的开场白见怪不怪的态度倒使他感到奇怪了。
“梅——”他开口道。他站在离她的椅于几英尺之外,对面看着她,仿佛他们之间这点距离是不可逾越的深渊似的。他的话音在这种舒适安静的气氛中听起来有点怪异,他又重复地说:“有件事情我必须告诉你……关于我自己……”
她沉静地坐着,一动不动,眼睛都没眨一下。她的脸色仍然非常苍白,但表情却出奇地平静,那平静仿佛来源于内心一种神秘的力量。
阿切尔压住了涌到嘴边的那种自责的套语,他决心直截了当地把事情说开,不做徒劳的自责或辩解。
“奥兰斯卡夫人——”他说道,但妻子一听这个名字便举起一只手,好像让他住口似的。这样一来,煤气灯光便照射在她那枚结婚戒指的金面上。
“咳,今晚我们干吗要谈论埃伦呢?”她略显厌烦地绷着脸问道。
“因为我早就该讲了。”
她脸色依然很平静。“真有必要吗,亲爱的?我知道有时我对她不够公正——也许我们都不公正。无疑你比我更理解她:你一直对她很好。不过,既然都已经过去了,还有什么关系呢?”
阿切尔惶惑地看着她。束缚着自己的那种虚幻感觉难道已传染给他妻子了吗?
“都过去了——你这话什么意思?”他含糊不清地结巴着说。
梅仍然用坦率的目光看着他。“怎么——因为她很快就回欧洲了;因为外婆赞成她、理解她,而且已经安排好让她不依赖她丈夫而独立——”
她突然住了口,阿切尔用一只抖动的手抓住壁炉架的一角,借以支撑住自己,并徒然地想对混乱的思绪进行同样的控制。
“我以为,”他听见妻子那平静的声音继续说,“你今天傍晚留在办公室是进行事务性准备呢。我想,事情是今天上午决定的。”在他茫然的注视下,她低垂下眼睛,脸上又掠过一片难以捉摸的红晕。
他觉得自己的目光一定是令人无法忍受,于是转过身去,将双肘支在壁炉台上,捂住了脸。有什么东西在他耳朵里唿咚唿咚地乱响,他说不清是他血管里血的悸动,还是壁炉上钟表的咔嗒声。
梅坐在那儿一动未动,也没有讲话,那种表缓缓地走了5分钟。炉格里有一块煤向前滚落下来,他听见她起身把它推了回去。阿切尔终于转过身来面对着她。
“这不可能,”他大声说。
“不可能——?”
“你怎么知道——刚才你对我讲的事?”
“昨天我见到埃伦了——我告诉了你我在外婆家见到了她。”
“她不是那时告诉你的吧?”
“不是;今天下午我收到她一封信——你想看看吗?”
他一时张口结舌。她出了房间,旋即又转了回来。
“我还以为你知道了呢,”她坦然地说。
她把一张纸放在桌上,阿切尔伸手拿了起来。那封信只有几行字:
“亲爱的梅,我终于让祖母明白了,我对她的看望只能是一次看望而已。她一向都是这么善良、这么宽宏大量。她现在看清了,假如我回欧洲去,那么我必须自己生活,或者跟可怜的梅多拉姑妈一起,姑妈要跟我一起去。我要赶回华盛顿去打点行装,下星期我们乘船走。我不在的时候你一定要善待祖母——就像你一直对我那样好。埃伦。
“假如我的朋友有谁想劝我改变主意,请告诉他们那是完全没有用的。”
阿切尔把信读了两三遍,然后把它扔下,突然放声大笑起来。
他的笑声把自己吓了一跳,使他想起那天半夜里的情形。当时他对着梅那封宣布婚礼提前的电报高兴得前俯后仰,那种令人不解的样子把詹尼吓了一跳。
“她干吗要写这些话?”他极力止住笑,问道。
梅坚定、坦率地回答了他的问题。“我想是因为我们昨天谈论过的一些事情。”
“什么事。清?”
“我告诉她,恐怕我过去对她不够公平——不能总是理解她在这儿的处境有多艰难:她一个人呆在这么多陌生的亲戚中间,他们都觉得有批评的权力,但却不总是了解事情的原委。”她停了停又说:“我知道你一直是她可以永远信赖的朋友;我想让她明白,我和你一样——我们的感情是完全一致的。”
她稍作停顿,似乎等他说话似的,然后又缓缓地说:“她理解我想告诉她这些事的心情,我认为她对一切都很明白。”
她走到阿切尔跟前,拿起他一只冰冷的手迅速按在自己的面颊上。
“我的头也痛起来了;晚安,亲爱的。”她说罢朝门的方向转过身去,拖着那件破损、泥污的婚礼服从屋里走了出去。


伊墨君

ZxID:21373300


等级: 热心会员
举报 只看该作者 36楼  发表于: 2013-02-27 0
Chapter 33

It was, as Mrs. Archer smilingly said to Mrs. Welland, a great event for a young couple to give their first big dinner.
The Newland Archers, since they had set up their household, hadreceived a good deal of company in an informal way. Archer was fond ofhaving three or four friends to dine, and May welcomed them with thebeaming readiness of which her mother had set her the example inconjugal affairs. Her husband questioned whether, if left to herself,she would ever have asked any one to the house; but he had long given uptrying to disengage her real self from the shape into which traditionand training had moulded her. It was expected that well-off youngcouples in New York should do a good deal of informal entertaining, and aWelland married to an Archer was doubly pledged to the tradition.
But a big dinner, with a hired chef and two borrowed footmen, withRoman punch, roses from Henderson's, and menus on gilt-edged cards, was adifferent affair, and not to be lightly undertaken. As Mrs. Archerremarked, the Roman punch made all the difference; not in itself but byits manifold implications--since it signified either canvas-backs orterrapin, two soups, a hot and a cold sweet, full decolletage with shortsleeves, and guests of a proportionate importance.
It was always an interesting occasion when a young pair launchedtheir first invitations in the third person, and their summons wasseldom refused even by the seasoned and sought-after. Still, it wasadmittedly a triumph that the van der Luydens, at May's request, shouldhave stayed over in order to be present at her farewell dinner for theCountess Olenska.
The two mothers-in-law sat in May's drawing-room on the afternoon ofthe great day, Mrs. Archer writing out the menus on Tiffany's thickestgilt-edged bristol, while Mrs. Welland superintended the placing of thepalms and standard lamps.
Archer, arriving late from his office, found them still there. Mrs.Archer had turned her attention to the name-cards for the table, andMrs. Welland was considering the effect of bringing forward the largegilt sofa, so that another "corner" might be created between the pianoand the window.
May, they told him, was in the dining-room inspecting the mound ofJacqueminot roses and maidenhair in the centre of the long table, andthe placing of the Maillard bonbons in openwork silver baskets betweenthe candelabra. On the piano stood a large basket of orchids which Mr.van der Luyden had had sent from Skuytercliff. Everything was, in short,as it should be on the approach of so considerable an event.
Mrs. Archer ran thoughtfully over the list, checking off each name with her sharp gold pen.
"Henry van der Luyden--Louisa--the Lovell Mingotts --the ReggieChiverses--Lawrence Lefferts and Gertrude--(yes, I suppose May was rightto have them)--the Selfridge Merrys, Sillerton Jackson, Van Newland andhis wife. (How time passes! It seems only yesterday that he was yourbest man, Newland)--and Countess Olenska--yes, I think that's all. . .."
Mrs. Welland surveyed her son-in-law affectionately. "No one can say,Newland, that you and May are not giving Ellen a handsome send-off."
"Ah, well," said Mrs. Archer, "I understand May's wanting her cousin to tell people abroad that we're not quite barbarians."
"I'm sure Ellen will appreciate it. She was to arrive this morning, Ibelieve. It will make a most charming last impression. The eveningbefore sailing is usually so dreary," Mrs. Welland cheerfully continued.
Archer turned toward the door, and his mother-in- law called to him:"Do go in and have a peep at the table. And don't let May tire herselftoo much." But he affected not to hear, and sprang up the stairs to hislibrary. The room looked at him like an alien countenance composed into apolite grimace; and he perceived that it had been ruthlessly "tidied,"and prepared, by a judicious distribution of ash-trays and cedar-woodboxes, for the gentlemen to smoke in.
"Ah, well," he thought, "it's not for long--" and he went on to his dressing-room.
Ten days had passed since Madame Olenska's departure from New York.During those ten days Archer had had no sign from her but that conveyedby the return of a key wrapped in tissue paper, and sent to his officein a sealed envelope addressed in her hand. This retort to his lastappeal might have been interpreted as a classic move in a familiar game;but the young man chose to give it a different meaning. She was stillfighting against her fate; but she was going to Europe, and she was notreturning to her husband. Nothing, therefore, was to prevent hisfollowing her; and once he had taken the irrevocable step, and hadproved to her that it was irrevocable, he believed she would not sendhim away.
This confidence in the future had steadied him to play his part inthe present. It had kept him from writing to her, or betraying, by anysign or act, his misery and mortification. It seemed to him that in thedeadly silent game between them the trumps were still in his hands; andhe waited.
There had been, nevertheless, moments sufficiently difficult to pass;as when Mr. Letterblair, the day after Madame Olenska's departure, hadsent for him to go over the details of the trust which Mrs. MansonMingott wished to create for her granddaughter. For a couple of hoursArcher had examined the terms of the deed with his senior, all the whileobscurely feeling that if he had been consulted it was for some reasonother than the obvious one of his cousinship; and that the close of theconference would reveal it.
"Well, the lady can't deny that it's a handsome arrangement," Mr.Letterblair had summed up, after mumbling over a summary of thesettlement. "In fact I'm bound to say she's been treated prettyhandsomely all round."
"All round?" Archer echoed with a touch of derision. "Do you refer to her husband's proposal to give her back her own money?"
Mr. Letterblair's bushy eyebrows went up a fraction of an inch. "Mydear sir, the law's the law; and your wife's cousin was married underthe French law. It's to be presumed she knew what that meant."
"Even if she did, what happened subsequently--." But Archer paused.Mr. Letterblair had laid his pen- handle against his big corrugatednose, and was looking down it with the expression assumed by virtuouselderly gentlemen when they wish their youngers to understand thatvirtue is not synonymous with ignorance.
"My dear sir, I've no wish to extenuate the Count's transgressions;but--but on the other side . . . I wouldn't put my hand in the fire . . .well, that there hadn't been tit for tat . . . with the young champion.. . ." Mr. Letterblair unlocked a drawer and pushed a folded papertoward Archer. "This report, the result of discreet enquiries . . ." Andthen, as Archer made no effort to glance at the paper or to repudiatethe suggestion, the lawyer somewhat flatly continued: "I don't say it'sconclusive, you observe; far from it. But straws show . . . and on thewhole it's eminently satisfactory for all parties that this dignifiedsolution has been reached."
"Oh, eminently," Archer assented, pushing back the paper.
A day or two later, on responding to a summons from Mrs. Manson Mingott, his soul had been more deeply tried.
He had found the old lady depressed and querulous.
"You know she's deserted me?" she began at once; and without waitingfor his reply: "Oh, don't ask me why! She gave so many reasons that I'veforgotten them all. My private belief is that she couldn't face theboredom. At any rate that's what Augusta and my daughters-in-law think.And I don't know that I altogether blame her. Olenski's a finishedscoundrel; but life with him must have been a good deal gayer than it isin Fifth Avenue. Not that the family would admit that: they think FifthAvenue is Heaven with the rue de la Paix thrown in. And poor Ellen, ofcourse, has no idea of going back to her husband. She held out as firmlyas ever against that. So she's to settle down in Paris with that foolMedora. . . . Well, Paris is Paris; and you can keep a carriage there onnext to nothing. But she was as gay as a bird, and I shall miss her."Two tears, the parched tears of the old, rolled down her puffy cheeksand vanished in the abysses of her bosom.
"All I ask is," she concluded, "that they shouldn't bother me anymore. I must really be allowed to digest my gruel. . . ." And shetwinkled a little wistfully at Archer.
It was that evening, on his return home, that May announced herintention of giving a farewell dinner to her cousin. Madame Olenska'sname had not been pronounced between them since the night of her flightto Washington; and Archer looked at his wife with surprise.
"A dinner--why?" he interrogated.
Her colour rose. "But you like Ellen--I thought you'd be pleased."
"It's awfully nice--your putting it in that way. But I really don't see--"
"I mean to do it, Newland," she said, quietly rising and going to herdesk. "Here are the invitations all written. Mother helped me--sheagrees that we ought to." She paused, embarrassed and yet smiling, andArcher suddenly saw before him the embodied image of the Family.
"Oh, all right," he said, staring with unseeing eyes at the list of guests that she had put in his hand.
When he entered the drawing-room before dinner May was stooping overthe fire and trying to coax the logs to burn in their unaccustomedsetting of immaculate tiles.
The tall lamps were all lit, and Mr. van der Luyden's orchids hadbeen conspicuously disposed in various receptacles of modern porcelainand knobby silver. Mrs. Newland Archer's drawing-room was generallythought a great success. A gilt bamboo jardiniere, in which the primulasand cinerarias were punctually renewed, blocked the access to the baywindow (where the old- fashioned would have preferred a bronze reductionof the Venus of Milo); the sofas and arm-chairs of pale brocade werecleverly grouped about little plush tables densely covered with silvertoys, porcelain animals and efflorescent photograph frames; and tallrosy-shaded lamps shot up like tropical flowers among the palms.
"I don't think Ellen has ever seen this room lighted up," said May,rising flushed from her struggle, and sending about her a glance ofpardonable pride. The brass tongs which she had propped against the sideof the chimney fell with a crash that drowned her husband's answer; andbefore he could restore them Mr. and Mrs. van der Luyden wereannounced.
The other guests quickly followed, for it was known that the van derLuydens liked to dine punctually. The room was nearly full, and Archerwas engaged in showing to Mrs. Selfridge Merry a small highly-varnishedVerbeckhoven "Study of Sheep," which Mr. Welland had given May forChristmas, when he found Madame Olenska at his side.
She was excessively pale, and her pallor made her dark hair seemdenser and heavier than ever. Perhaps that, or the fact that she hadwound several rows of amber beads about her neck, reminded him suddenlyof the little Ellen Mingott he had danced with at children's parties,when Medora Manson had first brought her to New York.
The amber beads were trying to her complexion, or her dress wasperhaps unbecoming: her face looked lustreless and almost ugly, and hehad never loved it as he did at that minute. Their hands met, and hethought he heard her say: "Yes, we're sailing tomorrow in the Russia--";then there was an unmeaning noise of opening doors, and after aninterval May's voice: "Newland! Dinner's been announced. Won't youplease take Ellen in?"
Madame Olenska put her hand on his arm, and he noticed that the handwas ungloved, and remembered how he had kept his eyes fixed on it theevening that he had sat with her in the little Twenty-third Streetdrawing- room. All the beauty that had forsaken her face seemed to havetaken refuge in the long pale fingers and faintly dimpled knuckles onhis sleeve, and he said to himself: "If it were only to see her handagain I should have to follow her--."
It was only at an entertainment ostensibly offered to a "foreignvisitor" that Mrs. van der Luyden could suffer the diminution of beingplaced on her host's left. The fact of Madame Olenska's "foreignness"could hardly have been more adroitly emphasised than by this farewelltribute; and Mrs. van der Luyden accepted her displacement with anaffability which left no doubt as to her approval. There were certainthings that had to be done, and if done at all, done handsomely andthoroughly; and one of these, in the old New York code, was the tribalrally around a kinswoman about to be eliminated from the tribe. Therewas nothing on earth that the Wellands and Mingotts would not have doneto proclaim their unalterable affection for the Countess Olenska nowthat her passage for Europe was engaged; and Archer, at the head of histable, sat marvelling at the silent untiring activity with which herpopularity had been retrieved, grievances against her silenced, her pastcountenanced, and her present irradiated by the family approval. Mrs.van der Luyden shone on her with the dim benevolence which was hernearest approach to cordiality, and Mr. van der Luyden, from his seat atMay's right, cast down the table glances plainly intended to justifyall the carnations he had sent from Skuytercliff.
Archer, who seemed to be assisting at the scene in a state of oddimponderability, as if he floated somewhere between chandelier andceiling, wondered at nothing so much as his own share in theproceedings. As his glance travelled from one placid well-fed face toanother he saw all the harmless-looking people engaged upon May'scanvas-backs as a band of dumb conspirators, and himself and the palewoman on his right as the centre of their conspiracy. And then it cameover him, in a vast flash made up of many broken gleams, that to all ofthem he and Madame Olenska were lovers, lovers in the extreme sensepeculiar to "foreign" vocabularies. He guessed himself to have been, formonths, the centre of countless silently observing eyes and patientlylistening ears, he understood that, by means as yet unknown to him, theseparation between himself and the partner of his guilt had beenachieved, and that now the whole tribe had rallied about his wife on thetacit assumption that nobody knew anything, or had ever imaginedanything, and that the occasion of the entertainment was simply MayArcher's natural desire to take an affectionate leave of her friend andcousin.
It was the old New York way of taking life "without effusion ofblood": the way of people who dreaded scandal more than disease, whoplaced decency above courage, and who considered that nothing was moreill-bred than "scenes," except the behaviour of those who gave rise tothem.
As these thoughts succeeded each other in his mind Archer felt like aprisoner in the centre of an armed camp. He looked about the table, andguessed at the inexorableness of his captors from the tone in which,over the asparagus from Florida, they were dealing with Beaufort and hiswife. "It's to show me," he thought, "what would happen to ME--" and adeathly sense of the superiority of implication and analogy over directaction, and of silence over rash words, closed in on him like the doorsof the family vault.
He laughed, and met Mrs. van der Luyden's startled eyes.
"You think it laughable?" she said with a pinched smile. "Of coursepoor Regina's idea of remaining in New York has its ridiculous side, Isuppose;" and Archer muttered: "Of course."
At this point, he became conscious that Madame Olenska's otherneighbour had been engaged for some time with the lady on his right. Atthe same moment he saw that May, serenely enthroned between Mr. van derLuyden and Mr. Selfridge Merry, had cast a quick glance down the table.It was evident that the host and the lady on his right could not sitthrough the whole meal in silence. He turned to Madame Olenska, and herpale smile met him. "Oh, do let's see it through," it seemed to say.
"Did you find the journey tiring?" he asked in a voice that surprisedhim by its naturalness; and she answered that, on the contrary, she hadseldom travelled with fewer discomforts.
"Except, you know, the dreadful heat in the train," she added; and heremarked that she would not suffer from that particular hardship in thecountry she was going to.
"I never," he declared with intensity, "was more nearly frozen than once, in April, in the train between Calais and Paris."
She said she did not wonder, but remarked that, after all, one couldalways carry an extra rug, and that every form of travel had itshardships; to which he abruptly returned that he thought them all of noaccount compared with the blessedness of getting away. She changedcolour, and he added, his voice suddenly rising in pitch: "I mean to do alot of travelling myself before long." A tremor crossed her face, andleaning over to Reggie Chivers, he cried out: "I say, Reggie, what doyou say to a trip round the world: now, next month, I mean? I'm game ifyou are--" at which Mrs. Reggie piped up that she could not think ofletting Reggie go till after the Martha Washington Ball she was gettingup for the Blind Asylum in Easter week; and her husband placidlyobserved that by that time he would have to be practising for theInternational Polo match.
But Mr. Selfridge Merry had caught the phrase "round the world," andhaving once circled the globe in his steam-yacht, he seized theopportunity to send down the table several striking items concerning theshallowness of the Mediterranean ports. Though, after all, he added, itdidn't matter; for when you'd seen Athens and Smyrna andConstantinople, what else was there? And Mrs. Merry said she could neverbe too grateful to Dr. Bencomb for having made them promise not to goto Naples on account of the fever.
"But you must have three weeks to do India properly," her husbandconceded, anxious to have it understood that he was no frivolousglobe-trotter.
And at this point the ladies went up to the drawing- room.
In the library, in spite of weightier presences, Lawrence Lefferts predominated.
The talk, as usual, had veered around to the Beauforts, and even Mr.van der Luyden and Mr. Selfridge Merry, installed in the honoraryarm-chairs tacitly reserved for them, paused to listen to the youngerman's philippic.
Never had Lefferts so abounded in the sentiments that adorn Christianmanhood and exalt the sanctity of the home. Indignation lent him ascathing eloquence, and it was clear that if others had followed hisexample, and acted as he talked, society would never have been weakenough to receive a foreign upstart like Beaufort--no, sir, not even ifhe'd married a van der Luyden or a Lanning instead of a Dallas. And whatchance would there have been, Lefferts wrathfully questioned, of hismarrying into such a family as the Dallases, if he had not alreadywormed his way into certain houses, as people like Mrs. Lemuel Struthershad managed to worm theirs in his wake? If society chose to open itsdoors to vulgar women the harm was not great, though the gain wasdoubtful; but once it got in the way of tolerating men of obscure originand tainted wealth the end was total disintegration--and at no distantdate.
"If things go on at this pace," Lefferts thundered, looking like ayoung prophet dressed by Poole, and who had not yet been stoned, "weshall see our children fighting for invitations to swindlers' houses,and marrying Beaufort's bastards."
"Oh, I say--draw it mild!" Reggie Chivers and young Newlandprotested, while Mr. Selfridge Merry looked genuinely alarmed, and anexpression of pain and disgust settled on Mr. van der Luyden's sensitiveface.
"Has he got any?" cried Mr. Sillerton Jackson, pricking up his ears;and while Lefferts tried to turn the question with a laugh, the oldgentleman twittered into Archer's ear: "Queer, those fellows who arealways wanting to set things right. The people who have the worst cooksare always telling you they're poisoned when they dine out. But I hearthere are pressing reasons for our friend Lawrence'sdiatribe:--typewriter this time, I understand. . . ."
The talk swept past Archer like some senseless river running andrunning because it did not know enough to stop. He saw, on the facesabout him, expressions of interest, amusement and even mirth. Helistened to the younger men's laughter, and to the praise of the ArcherMadeira, which Mr. van der Luyden and Mr. Merry were thoughtfullycelebrating. Through it all he was dimly aware of a general attitude offriendliness toward himself, as if the guard of the prisoner he felthimself to be were trying to soften his captivity; and the perceptionincreased his passionate determination to be free.
In the drawing-room, where they presently joined the ladies, he metMay's triumphant eyes, and read in them the conviction that everythinghad "gone off" beautifully. She rose from Madame Olenska's side, andimmediately Mrs. van der Luyden beckoned the latter to a seat on thegilt sofa where she throned. Mrs. Selfridge Merry bore across the roomto join them, and it became clear to Archer that here also a conspiracyof rehabilitation and obliteration was going on. The silent organisationwhich held his little world together was determined to put itself onrecord as never for a moment having questioned the propriety of MadameOlenska's conduct, or the completeness of Archer's domestic felicity.All these amiable and inexorable persons were resolutely engaged inpretending to each other that they had never heard of, suspected, oreven conceived possible, the least hint to the contrary; and from thistissue of elaborate mutual dissimulation Archer once more disengaged thefact that New York believed him to be Madame Olenska's lover. He caughtthe glitter of victory in his wife's eyes, and for the first timeunderstood that she shared the belief. The discovery roused a laughterof inner devils that reverberated through all his efforts to discuss theMartha Washington ball with Mrs. Reggie Chivers and little Mrs.Newland; and so the evening swept on, running and running like asenseless river that did not know how to stop.
At length he saw that Madame Olenska had risen and was sayinggood-bye. He understood that in a moment she would be gone, and tried toremember what he had said to her at dinner; but he could not recall asingle word they had exchanged.
She went up to May, the rest of the company making a circle about heras she advanced. The two young women clasped hands; then May bentforward and kissed her cousin.
"Certainly our hostess is much the handsomer of the two," Archerheard Reggie Chivers say in an undertone to young Mrs. Newland; and heremembered Beaufort's coarse sneer at May's ineffectual beauty.
A moment later he was in the hall, putting Madame Olenska's cloak about her shoulders.
Through all his confusion of mind he had held fast to the resolve tosay nothing that might startle or disturb her. Convinced that no powercould now turn him from his purpose he had found strength to let eventsshape themselves as they would. But as he followed Madame Olenska intothe hall he thought with a sudden hunger of being for a moment alonewith her at the door of her carriage.
"Is your carriage here?" he asked; and at that moment Mrs. van derLuyden, who was being majestically inserted into her sables, saidgently: "We are driving dear Ellen home."
Archer's heart gave a jerk, and Madame Olenska, clasping her cloakand fan with one hand, held out the other to him. "Good-bye," she said.
"Good-bye--but I shall see you soon in Paris," he answered aloud--it seemed to him that he had shouted it.
"Oh," she murmured, "if you and May could come--!"
Mr. van der Luyden advanced to give her his arm, and Archer turned toMrs. van der Luyden. For a moment, in the billowy darkness inside thebig landau, he caught the dim oval of a face, eyes shining steadily--and she was gone.
As he went up the steps he crossed Lawrence Lefferts coming down withhis wife. Lefferts caught his host by the sleeve, drawing back to letGertrude pass.
"I say, old chap: do you mind just letting it be understood that I'mdining with you at the club tomorrow night? Thanks so much, you oldbrick! Good-night."
"It DID go off beautifully, didn't it?" May questioned from the threshold of the library.
Archer roused himself with a start. As soon as the last carriage haddriven away, he had come up to the library and shut himself in, with thehope that his wife, who still lingered below, would go straight to herroom. But there she stood, pale and drawn, yet radiating the factitiousenergy of one who has passed beyond fatigue.
"May I come and talk it over?" she asked.
"Of course, if you like. But you must be awfully sleepy--"
"No, I'm not sleepy. I should like to sit with you a little."
"Very well," he said, pushing her chair near the fire.
She sat down and he resumed his seat; but neither spoke for a longtime. At length Archer began abruptly: "Since you're not tired, and wantto talk, there's something I must tell you. I tried to the othernight--."
She looked at him quickly. "Yes, dear. Something about yourself?"
"About myself. You say you're not tired: well, I am. Horribly tired . . ."
In an instant she was all tender anxiety. "Oh, I've seen it coming on, Newland! You've been so wickedly overworked--"
"Perhaps it's that. Anyhow, I want to make a break--"
"A break? To give up the law?"
"To go away, at any rate--at once. On a long trip, ever so far off--away from everything--"
He paused, conscious that he had failed in his attempt to speak withthe indifference of a man who longs for a change, and is yet too wearyto welcome it. Do what he would, the chord of eagerness vibrated. "Awayfrom everything--" he repeated.
"Ever so far? Where, for instance?" she asked.
"Oh, I don't know. India--or Japan."
She stood up, and as he sat with bent head, his chin propped on his hands, he felt her warmly and fragrantly hovering over him.
"As far as that? But I'm afraid you can't, dear . . ." she said in anunsteady voice. "Not unless you'll take me with you." And then, as hewas silent, she went on, in tones so clear and evenly-pitched that eachseparate syllable tapped like a little hammer on his brain: "That is, ifthe doctors will let me go . . . but I'm afraid they won't. For yousee, Newland, I've been sure since this morning of something I've beenso longing and hoping for--"
He looked up at her with a sick stare, and she sank down, all dew and roses, and hid her face against his knee.
"Oh, my dear," he said, holding her to him while his cold hand stroked her hair.
There was a long pause, which the inner devils filled with strident laughter; then May freed herself from his arms and stood up.
"You didn't guess--?"
"Yes--I; no. That is, of course I hoped--"
They looked at each other for an instant and again fell silent; then,turning his eyes from hers, he asked abruptly: "Have you told any oneelse?"
"Only Mamma and your mother." She paused, and then added hurriedly,the blood flushing up to her forehead: "That is--and Ellen. You know Itold you we'd had a long talk one afternoon--and how dear she was tome."
"Ah--" said Archer, his heart stopping.
He felt that his wife was watching him intently. "Did you MIND my telling her first, Newland?"
"Mind? Why should I?" He made a last effort to collect himself. "Butthat was a fortnight ago, wasn't it? I thought you said you weren't suretill today."
Her colour burned deeper, but she held his gaze. "No; I wasn't surethen--but I told her I was. And you see I was right!" she exclaimed, herblue eyes wet with victory.

正像阿切尔太太笑盈盈地对韦兰太太说的,对一对小夫妻来说,举办第一次大型晚宴可是件了不起的大事。
纽兰·阿切尔夫妇成家以来,非正式地接待过不少客人。阿切尔喜欢邀上三五个朋友一起用餐,梅则效法母亲在处理夫妻事务中为她树立的榜样,满脸笑容地招待来客。倘若只剩下她一个人,是否也会请人来做客呢——她丈夫表示怀疑;不过他早已放弃了从传统与教养把她塑造的模式中剥离出她的真实自我的打算。一对住在纽约的富家年轻夫妇理应有大量的非正式招待活动,一位姓韦兰的嫁给一位姓阿切尔的之后,恪守这一传统就更是义不容辞了。
然而大型晚宴可就另当别论了,要办一次谈何容易!它需要雇一位厨师,借两名男仆,要有罗马潘趣酒,亨德森花店的玫瑰,还有印在金边卡片上的菜单。正如阿切尔太太说的,有了罗马潘趣酒,情况就大不一样了;倒不在于酒本身,而在于它多重的含义——它意味着要上灰背野鸭或者甲鱼,两道汤,一冷一热两道甜食,短袖露肩衫,以及有相当身份的客人。
一对年轻夫妇用第三人称发出他们的第一批请柬,总是件十分有趣的事;他们的邀请就连那些老手和热门人物也很少拒绝。尽管如此,范德卢顿夫妇能应梅的要求留下来,出席她为奥兰斯卡伯爵夫人举办的告别宴会,仍然被公认为是一大胜利。
在这个不同寻常的下午,身为婆母与岳母的两位太太坐在梅的客厅里,阿切尔太太在最厚的金边卡片纸上写着菜单,韦兰太太则指挥着摆放棕榈树与落地灯。
阿切尔很晚才从事务所回来,到家时发现她们还在这儿。阿切尔太太已经把注意力转向餐桌上的人名卡,而韦兰太太正在斟酌把镀金大沙发弄到前边的效果,这样可以在钢琴和窗于中间又留出一个“角落。”
他们告诉他,梅正在餐厅里检查长餐桌中间的那一堆杰克明诺玫瑰和铁线蕨,以及放在校形烛台间的那几个盛糖果的楼刻银盘子。钢琴上面放着一大篮子范德卢顿先生让人从斯库特克利夫送来的兰花。总之,在如此重大事件来临之际,一切都已按照常规准备就绪。
阿切尔太太若有所思地看着客人名单,用她那支尖头金笔在每个名字上打着勾。
“亨利·范德卢顿——路易莎——洛弗尔·明戈特夫妇——里吉·奇弗斯夫妇——劳伦斯·莱弗茨和格特鲁德(不错,我想梅请他们是对的)——塞尔弗里奇·梅里一家,西勒顿·杰克逊,范纽兰和他妻子(纽兰,时间过得真快呀,他给你做演相仿佛还是昨天的事)——还有奥兰斯卡伯爵夫人——对,我想就这些了……”
韦兰太太亲切地上下打量了她的女婿一番说:“纽兰,人人都会说你和梅是多么慷慨地为埃伦送行的。”
“哦——嗯,”阿切尔太太说,“我认为梅是想让她的表姊告诉外国人,我们并非那么不开化。”
“我敢肯定埃伦会十分感激。我想她今天上午就该到了。宴会将留下美好的最后印象。启程远航前的头天晚上通常都是很枯燥乏味的,”韦兰太太兴冲冲地接着说。
阿切尔朝门口转过身去,岳母喊他说:“过去瞧瞧餐桌吧,别让梅太劳累了。”但他假装没有听见,跃上楼梯,去了图书室。图书室就像一张陌生面孔装出一副彬彬有礼的鬼脸,他发现它被冷酷地“整顿”过,布置过了,明智地分放了烟灰缸和松木匣子,以备绅士们在里面吸烟。
“啊——嗯,”他心想,“反正不用很久——”他接着又到梳妆室去了。
奥兰斯卡夫人离开纽约已经10天了。这10天当中,阿切尔没有得到她一点音讯,只有还给他的一把包着绵纸的钥匙,是封在信封内送到他办公室去的,信封上的地址是她的手迹。对他最后请求的这种答复本来可以看作一场普通游戏的典型步骤,但年轻人却偏偏赋予它另外的含义:她仍然在作反抗命运的挣扎,她仅仅是要到欧洲去,而不是回她丈夫身边。因此,没有什么事情会阻碍他去追随她。一旦他采取了无可挽回的步骤,并向她证明已无可挽回,他相信她不会撵他走。
对未来的这一信念支持着他扮演当前的角色,使他坚持不给她写信,也不流露任何痛苦或悔恨的迹象。他觉得在他们两人之间这场极为隐秘的游戏中,胜券仍然握在他手中;于是他等待着。
然而这段时间确实也有十分难过的时刻,比如在奥兰斯卡夫人走后的第二天,莱特布赖先生派人找他来审查一下曼森·明戈特想为孙女开设信托财产的细节问题。阿切尔花了两个小时与上司一起审查事项的条款,在此期间他却隐隐感到,这件事找他商量,显然不全是由于他的表亲关系等,讨论结束时就会真相大白。
“唔,这位夫人无法否认,这是个相当不错的解决办法,”莱特布赖对着那份协议概要嗫嚅一阵后总结说。“实际上,我不得不说,从各方面来看,对待她还是相当宽宏大量的。”
“从各方面说?”阿切尔带着一丝嘲笑的口吻重复道。“你指的是她丈夫提议把她自己的钱归还给她吗!”
莱特布赖那浓密的眉毛挑起了一点点。“先生,法律就是法律,你妻子的表姊结婚是受法国法律约束的。她应该明白那是什么意思。”
“即使她明白,后来发生的事——”阿切尔住了口。莱特布赖已经将笔杆抵到皱起的大鼻子上,并且顺着笔杆将目光垂下,脸上那副表情俨然如德高望重的老绅士想要告诫他们的儿子:德行并非无知。
“先生,我井不想减轻伯爵的过失;但——另一方面,我也不愿自找麻烦……唔,对那个年轻人……事情也还没到针锋相对的地步……”莱特布赖打开一个抽屉,朝阿切尔推过一份折叠的文件。后来,由于阿切尔没有尝试看那文件,也无意驳斥他的意见,律师先生才有点无精打采地接着说:“你瞧,我并不是说这就是最后的结局了;事情还远没有结束。但见微知著……总体而言,这一体面的解决方法,对方方面面都是非常圆满的了。”
“是啊,非常圆满,”阿切尔赞同地说,同时把文件推了回去。
过了一两天,应曼森·明戈特的召唤,他的灵魂经历了一次更加深刻的考验。
他发现老夫人意气消沉,牢骚满腹。
“你知道她把我抛弃了?”她立即便开了口,而且没等他回话,又接着说道:“唉,别问我为什么!她说了那么多理由,结果我全都忘了。我私下认为是她忍受不了无聊。不管怎样,反正奥古斯塔和我儿媳是这样想的,我不认为事情全都怪她。奥兰斯基是个绝顶的混蛋,不过跟他一起生活一定会比在第五大街快活得多。家里人可不承认这一点,他们认为第五大街就是太太平平的天堂。可怜的埃伦当然不打算回丈夫那儿去,她一如既往地反对那样做。所以她准备跟梅多拉那个傻瓜在巴黎定居……唉,巴黎就是巴黎,在那里,哪怕你没有几个钱,也能弄一辆马车。可她像只小鸟一样快活,我会想念她的。”两滴眼泪——老年人于涩的眼泪——顺着她肥胖的面颊滚落下来,消失在她那无边无际的胸膛上。
“我只求一件事,”她最后说,“他们别再来打扰我。确确实实该让我一边享清闲了……”她有点恋恋不舍地对阿切尔眨眨眼睛。
就是这天晚上,他回家后,梅说出她想为表姊举办告别宴会的打算。自从奥兰斯卡夫人逃往华盛顿的那一夜起,她的名字一直没人提过。阿切尔惊讶地看着妻子。
“举办宴会——为什么?”他问道。
她脸上泛起了红润。“可你喜欢埃伦呀——我以为你会高兴呢。”
“你这样说真是太好了。不过我确实不明白——”
“宴会我是一定要办的,纽兰。”她说完便平静地站了起来,走到她的书桌前。“这些请柬全都写好了,是母亲帮我写的——她也认为我们应该办。”她打住话头,有点儿尴尬却面带笑容。阿切尔顿时认识到,他的面前是“家族”的化身。
“噢,那好吧,”他说,一面用视而不见的目光看着她递到手中的客人名单。
宴会前他走进客厅时,梅正俯身在火炉上,小心翼翼地摆弄那些木柴,设法让它们在不习惯的干净瓷砖里面烧旺。
高高的落地灯全都点亮了,范德卢顿先生的兰花配置在各式各样的新瓷盆与漂亮的银制容器里,十分引人注目。大家普遍认为,纽兰·阿切尔太太的客厅布置得极为成功。一个镀金的竹制花架挡在通向吊窗的过道上(此处老眼光的人会认为摆一尊米罗的维纳斯青铜雕像更佳),花架上的报春花与瓜叶菊及时更新了。浅色锦缎的沙发与扶手椅巧妙地聚拢在几张漂亮的小台子周围,台子上密密麻麻摆满银制玩具、瓷制小动物,以及花穗镶边的像框。罩着玫瑰形灯伞的高灯耸立其间,宛如棕榈丛中的热带花卉。
“我想埃伦从来没见过这屋子点上灯的情景,”梅说。她停止了操劳,红着脸抬起头来,用可以理解的自豪的目光打量着四周。她支在烟筒一侧的铜火钳咣啷一声倒了下来,淹没了丈夫的回话声,他还没来得及重新支好,就听见通报范德卢顿先生与太太到了。
其他客人紧接着也到了,因为大家都知道范德卢顿夫妇喜欢准时就餐。屋子里的人眼看就要满了,阿切尔正忙着给塞尔弗里奇·梅里太太看一幅维白克霍文的“绵羊习作”——那是韦兰先生以前送给梅的圣诞礼物——这时他突然发现奥兰斯卡夫人来到他身边。
她脸色格外苍白,这使她的黑发显得特别浓密。也许——或者实际上——是因为她脖子上绕了几串琥珀珠子,使他突然想起了他曾经在孩子们的晚会上与之跳舞的那个小埃伦·明戈特,那时是梅多拉·曼森第一次把她带到纽约。
也许是琥珀珠子与她的肤色格格不入,要么就是她衣服不太匹配:她的脸上显得毫无光泽,甚至可以说很难看,但他却从来没有像此刻这样爱这张脸。他们的手相遇了,他觉得仿佛听见她说:“是啊,明天我们就要乘俄罗斯号起航——”接着他又听见几次毫无意义的开门的声音,过了一会儿,只听梅的声音说:“纽兰!宴会已宣布开始了,你不带埃伦进去吗?”
奥兰斯卡夫人把手搭在他的前臂上,他注意到这只手没戴手套,并想起那天晚上同她一起坐在23街那间小客厅里的情景,当时他两只眼睛一直盯着这只手。她脸上的美似乎都躲到搭在他衣袖上的纤纤玉指及带小圆窝的指关节上了。他心里自语道:“即使仅仅为了再看到她的手,我也必须跟随——”
只有在以招待“外宾”的名义举办的宴会上,范德卢顿太太才会屈尊坐在主人的左侧。奥兰斯卡夫人的“外籍”身份被这个告别仪式强调得恰到好处,范德卢顿太太接受换位的态度十分和蔼,使人对她的认同无可置疑。有些非办不可的事,一旦要做,索性就大大方方,痛快淋漓。按纽约的老规矩,围绕一位行将被除名的女眷的家族集会,便属于这样一件事。既然奥兰斯卡伯爵夫人去欧洲的航程已定,为了显示对她坚定不移的爱心,韦兰家与明戈特家的人上天揽月都在所不辞。阿切尔坐在餐桌首席,惊异地观看着这一默默进行的不屈不挠的活动:由于家庭的这种支持,她的名声得以恢复,对她的怨愤得以平息,她的过去得到默认,她的现在变得光辉灿烂。范德卢顿太太对她隐约露出善意——这在她是最接近热诚的表示了。范德卢顿先生则从梅右首的座位上顺着餐桌频频投来目光,显然是想证明他从斯库特克利夫送来那些康乃馨合情合理。
阿切尔在这个场合显得像个无足轻重的助手。他仿佛正在校形吊灯与天花板之间的一个地方漂浮,惟独不知自己在这些活动中有什么作用。他的目光从一张张营养充足的平静的脸上掠过,他觉得,所有那些全神贯注在梅做的灰背烤鸭上。看似并无恶意的人,是一伙不声不响的阴谋分子,而他与坐在他右首的那位苍白的女子则是他们阴谋的主要目标。这时候,许多隐约零星的眼神连成一片,使他忽然想到,在所有这些人的心目中,他与奥兰斯卡夫人是一对情人,是按“外国”语汇中那种极端意义的情人。他想到,几个月来他一直是无数眼睛悄悄观察、无数耳朵耐心倾听的中心人物。他知道,借助于他尚不清楚的手段,他们终于想出了办法,把他和他的犯罪同伙拆开。现在,整个家族都聚集在他妻子周围,心照不宣地假装啥事也不知,或者啥事也没想过,而这次招待活动仅仅出于梅·阿切尔正常的心愿,亲切地为她的朋友兼表姊送别。
这是纽约“杀人不见血”的老办法;这办法属于那些害怕丑闻甚于疾病的人,那些置体面于勇气之上的人,那些认为除了肇事者本身的行为以外,“出事”是最没教养的表现的人。
这些思绪接踵浮上他的心头,阿切尔感觉自己像个囚犯,被包围在一伙武装分子中间。他打量餐桌四周,从交谈的语气推测到,追捕他的人个个铁面无私,他们正一面吃着佛罗里达的龙须菜,一面谈论博福特和他妻子的问题。“这是做给我看的,”他心想,“我将是什么下场——”一种死到临头的感觉向他袭来:暗示与影射比直截了当的行动更恶毒,沉默比激烈的言辞更凶狠——它们就像家族地下灵堂里一道道的门向他合拢过来。
他放声笑了起来,他的目光遇到了范德卢顿太太投来的惊异目光。
“你认为挺可笑吧?”她脸上一副苦笑说。“可怜的里吉纳想留在纽约,我想这主意当然有它荒唐的一面。”阿切尔喃喃地说:“当然。”
这时候,他意识到奥兰斯卡夫人另一位邻座与他右边这位夫人交谈已经有了一段时间。同时他也见到端坐于范德卢顿先生与塞尔弗里奇·梅里先生中间的梅,顺着餐桌迅速使了个眼色。很显然,他这位主人与他右边的夫人总不能一顿饭下来一直保持沉默,互不交谈。他转向奥兰斯卡夫人,她以淡然的笑容迎着他,似乎在说:“哦,我们坚持到底吧。”
“你觉得旅行很累吧?”他问。他的声音十分自然,让他自己都吃了一惊。她回答说恰好相反,她在旅行中很少感到有什么不适。
“只是火车上太热,你知道,”她又说。他则说,到了她行将奔赴的那个国家,她就不会再受那份罪了。
“有一年4月,”他加强了语气说,“我在加莱至巴黎的火车上,有好几次差点儿给冻僵。”
她说这并不奇怪;但又说毕竟还是有办法的,可以多带上一块围毯嘛;她还说,每一种旅行方式都有自身的困难。对此,他冷不了地回答说,他认为,与远走高飞的幸福相比,这一切都算不了什么。她脸色大变,他突然又提高嗓门说:“我打算不久以后一个人进行漫长的旅行。”她脸上一阵震颤。他朝里吉·奇弗斯探过身去大声道:“我说里吉,去漫游世界你看怎么样——我是说现在,下个月就走?你敢我就敢——”听到这里,里吉太太尖声说,不过了马撒·华盛顿的舞会,她决不会放里吉走。那个舞会是她准备在复活节那一周为盲人院安排的活动。她丈夫则温和地说,到那时他就得为准备国际马球赛进行训练了。
然而塞尔弗里奇·梅里却抓住了“漫游世界”这句话,因为他曾经乘自己的汽艇环行地球一周,于是抓住机会给餐桌周围的人提供了几条有关地中海沿岸那些港口水深太浅的惊人见闻。他补充道,可说到底,这事倒无足轻重;因为,你若是见过了雅典、士麦那和康斯坦丁堡,其他还有什么地方值得一游呢?梅里太太说,她太感激本克姆医生了,是他让他们俩答应不去那不勒斯的,因为那儿有热病。
“可你必须花三周时间才能游遍印度,”他丈夫让步说,他急于让大家明白,他决不是个轻浮的环球旅行家。
就在这时,女士们起身到客厅去了。
在图书室里,劳伦斯·莱弗茨无视几位要人的在场而占据了支配地位。
像平时那样,话题又转回到博福特夫妇身上。就连范德卢顿先生和塞尔弗里奇·梅里先生也坐在大家心照不宣地为他们留出的体面扶手椅里,等着听这位年轻人的猛烈抨击。
莱弗茨从来没有像现在这样充满美化高尚人格。歌颂家庭神圣的感情,义愤使他谈锋犀利。显然,假如别人都效法他的榜样,以他的话为行为指南,那么,上流社会决不会软弱到去接纳一个像博福特这样的外籍暴发户——不会的,老兄,即使他娶的不是达拉斯家的人,而是范德卢顿家或拉宁家的,那也不会的。莱弗茨愤怒地质问道,假如博福特不是早已慢慢钻进了某些家庭——莱姆尔·斯特拉瑟斯太太之流就是紧步他的后尘——他怎么能有机会与达拉斯这样的家庭联姻呢?假如上流社会主动向平民女子敞开大门,是否有益虽然值得怀疑,但危害还不是太大;而一旦开始容忍出身微贱、钱财肮脏的男人,那么,其结局必然是彻底的崩溃——而且为期不会很远。
“假如事态照这种速度发展,”莱弗茨咆哮着,那神态好像是普耳装扮的年轻预言家,只是还没有变成石头。“那么,我们就会看到我们的下一代争抢诈骗犯的请柬,跟博福特家的杂种结亲。”
“咳,我说——不要太过火嘛!”里吉·奇弗斯和小纽兰抗议说。这时,塞尔弗里奇·梅里先生更是大惊失色,痛苦与厌恶的表情也浮现在范德卢顿先生那张敏感的脸上。
“他有杂种吗?”西勒顿·杰克逊喊道,接着竖起耳朵等着回答。莱弗茨想以笑声回避这个问题,老绅士对着阿切尔的耳朵喊喳说:“那些老想拨乱反正的人真奇怪。家里面有个最糟糕的厨师的人,总爱说外出就餐中了毒。可我听说我们的朋友劳伦斯的这顿臭骂是事出有因的:这一次是打字员,据我所知……”
这些谈话从阿切尔耳边掠过,就像没有知觉的河水不停地流啊流,而且不知道何时才该停。他从周围一张张脸上看到了好奇、好玩甚至快乐的表情。他听着年轻人的笑声,听着范德卢顿先生和梅里先生对阿切尔家的马德拉葡萄酒独到的赞誉。透过这一切,阿切尔膝陇感觉到他们对他都很友好,仿佛看管他这个自认的囚犯的那些警卫,正试图软化他们的俘虏,这种感觉更加坚定了他获得自由的强烈愿望。
他们随后到客厅加入了女士们的行列。在那儿,他遇到了梅得意洋洋的目光,并从中看到一切“进展”顺利的信心。她从奥兰斯卡夫人身边站了起来,后者接着就被范德卢顿太太招呼到她就座的镀金沙发旁的座位上去。塞尔弗里奇·梅里太太穿过客厅,凑到她俩身边。阿切尔明白了,原来这边也在进行一场忘却与恢复名誉的阴谋,那个把他周围的小圈子聚拢在一起的隐密的组织,决心要表明从未对奥兰斯卡夫人的行为及阿切尔家庭的幸福有过片刻怀疑。所有这些和蔼可亲、坚定不移的人们都毅然决然地相互欺骗,假装从来没听说过、没怀疑过甚至没想到过会有一丁点儿与此相反的事。就从这一套合谋作假的表演中,阿切尔又一次看出全纽约都相信他是奥兰斯卡的情人的事实。他窥见了妻子眼中胜利的光芒,第一次认识到她也持有这种看法。这一发现从他内心深处引发了一阵邪恶的笑声;在他费劲地与里吉·奇弗斯太太及小纽兰太太谈论马撒·华盛顿舞会的整个过程中,这笑声一直在他胸中回响。夜晚的时光就这样匆匆行进,就像没有知觉的河水,流啊流,不知如何驻足。
终于,他见到奥兰斯卡夫人站了起来,向人们道别。他明白,再过一会儿,她就要走了;他努力回想在宴席上同她说过的话,可一句也记不起了。
她朝梅的身边走去。她一面走,其余的人绕着她围了个圆圈。两位年轻女子手握在了一起,接着梅低头吻了吻她的表姊。
“她们二人,当然是我们的女主人漂亮多了。”阿切尔听见里吉·奇弗斯小声对小纽兰太太说,他想起了博福特曾粗鲁地嘲笑梅的美不够动人。
过了一会儿,他到了门厅里,把奥兰斯卡夫人的外套技在她的肩上。
尽管他思绪紊乱,却始终抱定决心,不说任何可能惊扰她的话。他坚信没有任何力量能改变他的决心,因而有足够的勇气任凭事态自然发展。但跟随奥兰斯卡夫人走到门厅时,他却突然渴望在她的马车门前与她单独呆一会儿。
“你的马车在这儿吗?”他问。这时,正在庄重地穿貂皮大衣的范德卢顿太太却温柔地说:“我们送亲爱的埃伦回家。”
阿切尔心里一怔,奥兰斯卡夫人一手抓住外套和扇子,向他伸出另一只手。“再见吧,”她说。
“再见——不过很快我就会到巴黎去看你,”他大声回答说——他觉得自己是喊出来的。
“哦,”她嗫嚅道,“如果你和梅能来——”
范德卢顿先生上前把胳膊伸给她,阿切尔转向范德卢顿太太。一瞬之间,在大马车里面的一片昏暗中,他瞥见她那张朦胧的椭圆形的脸,那双炯炯有神的眼睛——她走了。
他踏上门阶时看见劳伦斯·莱弗茨正与妻子往下走。莱弗茨拉住他的衣袖,后退一步让格特鲁德过去。
“我说老伙计:明天我在俱乐部与你共进晚餐,你不反对吧?多谢多谢,你这老好人!晚安。”
“宴会确实进行得很顺利,对吗?”梅从图书室的门口问道。
阿切尔猛地醒过神来。最后一辆马车刚刚驶走,他便来到图书室,把自己关在里面,心中盼望还在下面拖延的妻子会直接回她的房间去。然而现在她却站在这儿,面色苍白,脸有些扭歪,但却焕发着劳累过度者虚假的活力。
“我进来聊聊好吗?”她问。
“当然啦,如果你高兴。不过你一定很胭了——”
“不,我不困。我愿跟你坐一小会儿。”
“好吧,”他说着,把她的椅子推到火炉前。
她坐下来,他回到他的座位上。但好大一会儿谁也没有说话。最后,还是阿切尔突然开了口。“既然你不累,又想谈一谈,那么,有件事我必须告诉你。那天晚上我本想——”
她迅速瞥了他一眼。“是啊,亲爱的,一件关于你自己的事?”
“是关于我自己的。你说你不累。唔,我可是非常地累……”
转瞬之间,她变得忧心忡忡。“唉,我早就知道会这样的,纽兰!你一直劳累过度——”
“也许是吧。不管怎样,我想停止——”
“停止?不干法律了?”
“我想走开,不管怎样——马上就走,远走高飞——丢开一切——”
他停住口,意识到自己失败了——他本想以一个渴望变化、而又因为筋疲力尽不想让变化立即来临的人那种冷漠的口气谈这件事的。但是,不管他做什么事,那根渴望的心弦总是在强烈地振动。“丢开一切——”他重复说。
“远走高飞?到什么地方——譬如说?”她问道。
“哦,不知道。印度——或者日本。”
她站了起来。他低着头坐在那儿,双手托着下巴,感觉到她的温暖与芳香徘徊在他的上方。
“要走那么远吗?不过,亲爱的,恐怕你不能走……”她声音有点颤抖地说。“除非你带着我。”因为他没有作声,她又接着说下去,语调十分清晰、平缓,每一个音节都像小锤子一样敲着他的脑袋。“就是说,如果医生让我去的话……不过恐怕他们不会同意的。因为,你瞧,纽兰,从今天上午起,我已经肯定了一件我一直在盼望期待的事——”
他抬起头,心烦意乱地盯着她。她蹲下身子,泪流满面,把脸贴在他的膝上。
“噢,亲爱的,”他说着把她拉到身边,一面用一只冰冷的手抚摸她的头发。
一阵长时间的停顿。这时,内心深处的邪恶又发出刺耳的狂笑。后来,梅挣脱他的怀抱站了起来。
“你没有猜到——?”
“不——我——对。我是说,我当然曾希望——”
他俩对视了片刻,又陷入沉默。后来,他将目光从她脸上移开,冷不丁问道:“你告诉过别人吗?”
“只有妈妈和你母亲。”她停顿一下,又慌忙补充,额头泛起了一片红润。“就是——还有埃伦。你知道,我曾对你说,有一天下午我们进行了一次长谈——她对我真好。”
“啊——”阿切尔说,他的心几乎停止了跳动。
他感觉到妻子在目不转睛地注视着他。“纽兰,我先告诉了她,你介意吗?”
“介意?我干吗会介意?”他做出最后的努力镇定下来。“不过那是两周前的事了,对吧?我还以为你说是今天才肯定下来的呢。”
她的脸红得更厉害了,但却顶住了他的凝视。“对,当时我是没有把握——但我告诉她我有了。你瞧我是说对了!”她大声地说,那双蓝眼睛充满了胜利的泪水。



伊墨君

ZxID:21373300


等级: 热心会员
举报 只看该作者 37楼  发表于: 2013-02-27 0
Chapter 34

Newland Archer sat at the writing-table in his library in East Thirty-ninth Street.
He had just got back from a big official reception for theinauguration of the new galleries at the Metropolitan Museum, and thespectacle of those great spaces crowded with the spoils of the ages,where the throng of fashion circulated through a series ofscientifically catalogued treasures, had suddenly pressed on a rustedspring of memory.
"Why, this used to be one of the old Cesnola rooms," he heard someone say; and instantly everything about him vanished, and he was sittingalone on a hard leather divan against a radiator, while a slight figurein a long sealskin cloak moved away down the meagrely- fitted vista ofthe old Museum.
The vision had roused a host of other associations, and he satlooking with new eyes at the library which, for over thirty years, hadbeen the scene of his solitary musings and of all the familyconfabulations.
It was the room in which most of the real things of his life hadhappened. There his wife, nearly twenty-six years ago, had broken tohim, with a blushing circumlocution that would have caused the youngwomen of the new generation to smile, the news that she was to have achild; and there their eldest boy, Dallas, too delicate to be taken tochurch in midwinter, had been christened by their old friend the Bishopof New York, the ample magnificent irreplaceable Bishop, so long thepride and ornament of his diocese. There Dallas had first staggeredacross the floor shouting "Dad," while May and the nurse laughed behindthe door; there their second child, Mary (who was so like her mother),had announced her engagement to the dullest and most reliable of ReggieChivers's many sons; and there Archer had kissed her through her weddingveil before they went down to the motor which was to carry them toGrace Church--for in a world where all else had reeled on itsfoundations the "Grace Church wedding" remained an unchangedinstitution.
It was in the library that he and May had always discussed the futureof the children: the studies of Dallas and his young brother Bill,Mary's incurable indifference to "accomplishments," and passion forsport and philanthropy, and the vague leanings toward "art" which hadfinally landed the restless and curious Dallas in the office of a risingNew York architect.
The young men nowadays were emancipating themselves from the law andbusiness and taking up all sorts of new things. If they were notabsorbed in state politics or municipal reform, the chances were thatthey were going in for Central American archaeology, for architecture orlandscape-engineering; taking a keen and learned interest in theprerevolutionary buildings of their own country, studying and adaptingGeorgian types, and protesting at the meaningless use of the word"Colonial." Nobody nowadays had "Colonial" houses except the millionairegrocers of the suburbs.
But above all--sometimes Archer put it above all--it was in thatlibrary that the Governor of New York, coming down from Albany oneevening to dine and spend the night, had turned to his host, and said,banging his clenched fist on the table and gnashing his eye-glasses:"Hang the professional politician! You're the kind of man the countrywants, Archer. If the stable's ever to be cleaned out, men like you havegot to lend a hand in the cleaning."
"Men like you--" how Archer had glowed at the phrase! How eagerly hehad risen up at the call! It was an echo of Ned Winsett's old appeal toroll his sleeves up and get down into the muck; but spoken by a man whoset the example of the gesture, and whose summons to follow him wasirresistible.
Archer, as he looked back, was not sure that men like himself WEREwhat his country needed, at least in the active service to whichTheodore Roosevelt had pointed; in fact, there was reason to think itdid not, for after a year in the State Assembly he had not beenre-elected, and had dropped back thankfully into obscure if usefulmunicipal work, and from that again to the writing of occasionalarticles in one of the reforming weeklies that were trying to shake thecountry out of its apathy. It was little enough to look back on; butwhen he remembered to what the young men of his generation and his sethad looked forward--the narrow groove of money-making, sport and societyto which their vision had been limited--even his small contribution tothe new state of things seemed to count, as each brick counts in awell-built wall. He had done little in public life; he would always beby nature a contemplative and a dilettante; but he had had high thingsto contemplate, great things to delight in; and one great man'sfriendship to be his strength and pride.
He had been, in short, what people were beginning to call "a goodcitizen." In New York, for many years past, every new movement,philanthropic, municipal or artistic, had taken account of his opinionand wanted his name. People said: "Ask Archer" when there was a questionof starting the first school for crippled children, reorganising theMuseum of Art, founding the Grolier Club, inaugurating the new Library,or getting up a new society of chamber music. His days were full, andthey were filled decently. He supposed it was all a man ought to ask.
Something he knew he had missed: the flower of life. But he thoughtof it now as a thing so unattainable and improbable that to have repinedwould have been like despairing because one had not drawn the firstprize in a lottery. There were a hundred million tickets in HIS lottery,and there was only one prize; the chances had been too decidedlyagainst him. When he thought of Ellen Olenska it was abstractly,serenely, as one might think of some imaginary beloved in a book or apicture: she had become the composite vision of all that he had missed.That vision, faint and tenuous as it was, had kept him from thinking ofother women. He had been what was called a faithful husband; and whenMay had suddenly died--carried off by the infectious pneumonia throughwhich she had nursed their youngest child--he had honestly mourned her.Their long years together had shown him that it did not so much matterif marriage was a dull duty, as long as it kept the dignity of a duty:lapsing from that, it became a mere battle of ugly appetites. Lookingabout him, he honoured his own past, and mourned for it. After all,there was good in the old ways.
His eyes, making the round of the room--done over by Dallas withEnglish mezzotints, Chippendale cabinets, bits of chosen blue-and-whiteand pleasantly shaded electric lamps--came back to the old Eastlakewriting- table that he had never been willing to banish, and to hisfirst photograph of May, which still kept its place beside his inkstand.
There she was, tall, round-bosomed and willowy, in her starchedmuslin and flapping Leghorn, as he had seen her under the orange-treesin the Mission garden. And as he had seen her that day, so she hadremained; never quite at the same height, yet never far below it:generous, faithful, unwearied; but so lacking in imagination, soincapable of growth, that the world of her youth had fallen into piecesand rebuilt itself without her ever being conscious of the change. Thishard bright blindness had kept her immediate horizon apparentlyunaltered. Her incapacity to recognise change made her children concealtheir views from her as Archer concealed his; there had been, from thefirst, a joint pretence of sameness, a kind of innocent familyhypocrisy, in which father and children had unconsciously collaborated.And she had died thinking the world a good place, full of loving andharmonious households like her own, and resigned to leave it because shewas convinced that, whatever happened, Newland would continue toinculcate in Dallas the same principles and prejudices which had shapedhis parents' lives, and that Dallas in turn (when Newland followed her)would transmit the sacred trust to little Bill. And of Mary she was sureas of her own self. So, having snatched little Bill from the grave, andgiven her life in the effort, she went contentedly to her place in theArcher vault in St. Mark's, where Mrs. Archer already lay safe from theterrifying "trend" which her daughter-in-law had never even become awareof.
Opposite May's portrait stood one of her daughter. Mary Chivers wasas tall and fair as her mother, but large-waisted, flat-chested andslightly slouching, as the altered fashion required. Mary Chivers'smighty feats of athleticism could not have been performed with thetwenty-inch waist that May Archer's azure sash so easily spanned. Andthe difference seemed symbolic; the mother's life had been as closelygirt as her figure. Mary, who was no less conventional, and no moreintelligent, yet led a larger life and held more tolerant views. Therewas good in the new order too.
The telephone clicked, and Archer, turning from the photographs,unhooked the transmitter at his elbow. How far they were from the dayswhen the legs of the brass-buttoned messenger boy had been New York'sonly means of quick communication!
"Chicago wants you."
Ah--it must be a long-distance from Dallas, who had been sent toChicago by his firm to talk over the plan of the Lakeside palace theywere to build for a young millionaire with ideas. The firm always sentDallas on such errands.
"Hallo, Dad--Yes: Dallas. I say--how do you feel about sailing onWednesday? Mauretania: Yes, next Wednesday as ever is. Our client wantsme to look at some Italian gardens before we settle anything, and hasasked me to nip over on the next boat. I've got to be back on the firstof June--" the voice broke into a joyful conscious laugh--"so we mustlook alive. I say, Dad, I want your help: do come."
Dallas seemed to be speaking in the room: the voice was as near byand natural as if he had been lounging in his favourite arm-chair by thefire. The fact would not ordinarily have surprised Archer, forlong-distance telephoning had become as much a matter of course aselectric lighting and five-day Atlantic voyages. But the laugh didstartle him; it still seemed wonderful that across all those miles andmiles of country--forest, river, mountain, prairie, roaring cities andbusy indifferent millions--Dallas's laugh should be able to say: "Ofcourse, whatever happens, I must get back on the first, because FannyBeaufort and I are to be married on the fifth."
The voice began again: "Think it over? No, sir: not a minute. You'vegot to say yes now. Why not, I'd like to know? If you can allege asingle reason--No; I knew it. Then it's a go, eh? Because I count on youto ring up the Cunard office first thing tomorrow; and you'd betterbook a return on a boat from Marseilles. I say, Dad; it'll be our lasttime together, in this kind of way--. Oh, good! I knew you would."
Chicago rang off, and Archer rose and began to pace up and down the room.
It would be their last time together in this kind of way: the boy wasright. They would have lots of other "times" after Dallas's marriage,his father was sure; for the two were born comrades, and Fanny Beaufort,whatever one might think of her, did not seem likely to interfere withtheir intimacy. On the contrary, from what he had seen of her, hethought she would be naturally included in it. Still, change was change,and differences were differences, and much as he felt himself drawntoward his future daughter-in-law, it was tempting to seize this lastchance of being alone with his boy.
There was no reason why he should not seize it, except the profoundone that he had lost the habit of travel. May had disliked to moveexcept for valid reasons, such as taking the children to the sea or inthe mountains: she could imagine no other motive for leaving the housein Thirty-ninth Street or their comfortable quarters at the Wellands' inNewport. After Dallas had taken his degree she had thought it her dutyto travel for six months; and the whole family had made theold-fashioned tour through England, Switzerland and Italy. Their timebeing limited (no one knew why) they had omitted France. Archerremembered Dallas's wrath at being asked to contemplate Mont Blancinstead of Rheims and Chartres. But Mary and Bill wantedmountain-climbing, and had already yawned their way in Dallas's wakethrough the English cathedrals; and May, always fair to her children,had insisted on holding the balance evenly between their athletic andartistic proclivities. She had indeed proposed that her husband shouldgo to Paris for a fortnight, and join them on the Italian lakes afterthey had "done" Switzerland; but Archer had declined. "We'll sticktogether," he said; and May's face had brightened at his setting such agood example to Dallas.
Since her death, nearly two years before, there had been no reasonfor his continuing in the same routine. His children had urged him totravel: Mary Chivers had felt sure it would do him good to go abroad and"see the galleries." The very mysteriousness of such a cure made herthe more confident of its efficacy. But Archer had found himself heldfast by habit, by memories, by a sudden startled shrinking from newthings.
Now, as he reviewed his past, he saw into what a deep rut he hadsunk. The worst of doing one's duty was that it apparently unfitted onefor doing anything else. At least that was the view that the men of hisgeneration had taken. The trenchant divisions between right and wrong,honest and dishonest, respectable and the reverse, had left so littlescope for the unforeseen. There are moments when a man's imagination, soeasily subdued to what it lives in, suddenly rises above its dailylevel, and surveys the long windings of destiny. Archer hung there andwondered. . . .
What was left of the little world he had grown up in, and whosestandards had bent and bound him? He remembered a sneering prophecy ofpoor Lawrence Lefferts's, uttered years ago in that very room: "Ifthings go on at this rate, our children will be marrying Beaufort'sbastards."
It was just what Archer's eldest son, the pride of his life, wasdoing; and nobody wondered or reproved. Even the boy's Aunt Janey, whostill looked so exactly as she used to in her elderly youth, had takenher mother's emeralds and seed-pearls out of their pink cotton-wool, andcarried them with her own twitching hands to the future bride; andFanny Beaufort, instead of looking disappointed at not receiving a "set"from a Paris jeweller, had exclaimed at their old-fashioned beauty, anddeclared that when she wore them she should feel like an Isabeyminiature.
Fanny Beaufort, who had appeared in New York at eighteen, after thedeath of her parents, had won its heart much as Madame Olenska had wonit thirty years earlier; only instead of being distrustful and afraid ofher, society took her joyfully for granted. She was pretty, amusing andaccomplished: what more did any one want? Nobody was narrow-mindedenough to rake up against her the half-forgotten facts of her father'spast and her own origin. Only the older people remembered so obscure anincident in the business life of New York as Beaufort's failure, or thefact that after his wife's death he had been quietly married to thenotorious Fanny Ring, and had left the country with his new wife, and alittle girl who inherited her beauty. He was subsequently heard of inConstantinople, then in Russia; and a dozen years later Americantravellers were handsomely entertained by him in Buenos Ayres, where herepresented a large insurance agency. He and his wife died there in theodour of prosperity; and one day their orphaned daughter had appeared inNew York in charge of May Archer's sister-in-law, Mrs. Jack Welland,whose husband had been appointed the girl's guardian. The fact threw herinto almost cousinly relationship with Newland Archer's children, andnobody was surprised when Dallas's engagement was announced.
Nothing could more dearly give the measure of the distance that theworld had travelled. People nowadays were too busy--busy with reformsand "movements," with fads and fetishes and frivolities--to bother muchabout their neighbours. And of what account was anybody's past, in thehuge kaleidoscope where all the social atoms spun around on the sameplane?
Newland Archer, looking out of his hotel window at the stately gaietyof the Paris streets, felt his heart beating with the confusion andeagerness of youth.
It was long since it had thus plunged and reared under his wideningwaistcoat, leaving him, the next minute, with an empty breast and hottemples. He wondered if it was thus that his son's conducted itself inthe presence of Miss Fanny Beaufort--and decided that it was not. "Itfunctions as actively, no doubt, but the rhythm is different," hereflected, recalling the cool composure with which the young man hadannounced his engagement, and taken for granted that his family wouldapprove.
"The difference is that these young people take it for granted thatthey're going to get whatever they want, and that we almost always tookit for granted that we shouldn't. Only, I wonder--the thing one's socertain of in advance: can it ever make one's heart beat as wildly?"
It was the day after their arrival in Paris, and the spring sunshineheld Archer in his open window, above the wide silvery prospect of thePlace Vendome. One of the things he had stipulated--almost the onlyone-- when he had agreed to come abroad with Dallas, was that, in Paris,he shouldn't be made to go to one of the newfangled "palaces."
"Oh, all right--of course," Dallas good-naturedly agreed. "I'll takeyou to some jolly old-fashioned place-- the Bristol say--" leaving hisfather speechless at hearing that the century-long home of kings andemperors was now spoken of as an old-fashioned inn, where one went forits quaint inconveniences and lingering local colour.
Archer had pictured often enough, in the first impatient years, thescene of his return to Paris; then the personal vision had faded, and hehad simply tried to see the city as the setting of Madame Olenska'slife. Sitting alone at night in his library, after the household hadgone to bed, he had evoked the radiant outbreak of spring down theavenues of horse-chestnuts, the flowers and statues in the publicgardens, the whiff of lilacs from the flower-carts, the majestic roll ofthe river under the great bridges, and the life of art and study andpleasure that filled each mighty artery to bursting. Now the spectaclewas before him in its glory, and as he looked out on it he felt shy,old-fashioned, inadequate: a mere grey speck of a man compared with theruthless magnificent fellow he had dreamed of being. . . .
Dallas's hand came down cheerily on his shoulder. "Hullo, father:this is something like, isn't it?" They stood for a while looking out insilence, and then the young man continued: "By the way, I've got amessage for you: the Countess Olenska expects us both at half- pastfive."
He said it lightly, carelessly, as he might have imparted any casualitem of information, such as the hour at which their train was to leavefor Florence the next evening. Archer looked at him, and thought he sawin his gay young eyes a gleam of his great-grandmother Mingott's malice.
"Oh, didn't I tell you?" Dallas pursued. "Fanny made me swear to dothree things while I was in Paris: get her the score of the last Debussysongs, go to the Grand-Guignol and see Madame Olenska. You know she wasawfully good to Fanny when Mr. Beaufort sent her over from Buenos Ayresto the Assomption. Fanny hadn't any friends in Paris, and MadameOlenska used to be kind to her and trot her about on holidays. I believeshe was a great friend of the first Mrs. Beaufort's. And she's ourcousin, of course. So I rang her up this morning, before I went out, andtold her you and I were here for two days and wanted to see her."
Archer continued to stare at him. "You told her I was here?"
"Of course--why not?" Dallas's eye brows went up whimsically. Then,getting no answer, he slipped his arm through his father's with aconfidential pressure.
"I say, father: what was she like?"
Archer felt his colour rise under his son's unabashed gaze. "Come,own up: you and she were great pals, weren't you? Wasn't she mostawfully lovely?"
"Lovely? I don't know. She was different."
"Ah--there you have it! That's what it always comes to, doesn't it?When she comes, SHE'S DIFFERENT--and one doesn't know why. It's exactlywhat I feel about Fanny."
His father drew back a step, releasing his arm. "About Fanny? But, my dear fellow--I should hope so! Only I don't see--"
"Dash it, Dad, don't be prehistoric! Wasn't she-- once--your Fanny?"
Dallas belonged body and soul to the new generation. He was thefirst-born of Newland and May Archer, yet it had never been possible toinculcate in him even the rudiments of reserve. "What's the use ofmaking mysteries? It only makes people want to nose 'em out," he alwaysobjected when enjoined to discretion. But Archer, meeting his eyes, sawthe filial light under their banter.
"My Fanny?"
"Well, the woman you'd have chucked everything for: only you didn't," continued his surprising son.
"I didn't," echoed Archer with a kind of solemnity.
"No: you date, you see, dear old boy. But mother said--"
"Your mother?"
"Yes: the day before she died. It was when she sent for me alone--youremember? She said she knew we were safe with you, and always would be,because once, when she asked you to, you'd given up the thing you mostwanted."
Archer received this strange communication in silence. His eyesremained unseeingly fixed on the thronged sunlit square below thewindow. At length he said in a low voice: "She never asked me."
"No. I forgot. You never did ask each other anything, did you? Andyou never told each other anything. You just sat and watched each other,and guessed at what was going on underneath. A deaf-and-dumb asylum, infact! Well, I back your generation for knowing more about each other'sprivate thoughts than we ever have time to find out about our own.--Isay, Dad," Dallas broke off, "you're not angry with me? If you are,let's make it up and go and lunch at Henri's. I've got to rush out toVersailles afterward."
Archer did not accompany his son to Versailles. He preferred to spendthe afternoon in solitary roamings through Paris. He had to deal all atonce with the packed regrets and stifled memories of an inarticulatelifetime.
After a little while he did not regret Dallas's indiscretion. Itseemed to take an iron band from his heart to know that, after all, someone had guessed and pitied. . . . And that it should have been his wifemoved him indescribably. Dallas, for all his affectionate insight,would not have understood that. To the boy, no doubt, the episode wasonly a pathetic instance of vain frustration, of wasted forces. But wasit really no more? For a long time Archer sat on a bench in the ChampsElysees and wondered, while the stream of life rolled by. . . .
A few streets away, a few hours away, Ellen Olenska waited. She hadnever gone back to her husband, and when he had died, some years before,she had made no change in her way of living. There was nothing now tokeep her and Archer apart--and that afternoon he was to see her.
He got up and walked across the Place de la Concorde and theTuileries gardens to the Louvre. She had once told him that she oftenwent there, and he had a fancy to spend the intervening time in a placewhere he could think of her as perhaps having lately been. For an houror more he wandered from gallery to gallery through the dazzle ofafternoon light, and one by one the pictures burst on him in theirhalf-forgotten splendour, filling his soul with the long echoes ofbeauty. After all, his life had been too starved. . . .
Suddenly, before an effulgent Titian, he found himself saying: "ButI'm only fifty-seven--" and then he turned away. For such summer dreamsit was too late; but surely not for a quiet harvest of friendship, ofcomradeship, in the blessed hush of her nearness.
He went back to the hotel, where he and Dallas were to meet; andtogether they walked again across the Place de la Concorde and over thebridge that leads to the Chamber of Deputies.
Dallas, unconscious of what was going on in his father's mind, wastalking excitedly and abundantly of Versailles. He had had but oneprevious glimpse of it, during a holiday trip in which he had tried topack all the sights he had been deprived of when he had had to go withthe family to Switzerland; and tumultuous enthusiasm and cock-surecriticism tripped each other up on his lips.
As Archer listened, his sense of inadequacy and inexpressivenessincreased. The boy was not insensitive, he knew; but he had the facilityand self-confidence that came of looking at fate not as a master but asan equal. "That's it: they feel equal to things--they know their wayabout," he mused, thinking of his son as the spokesman of the newgeneration which had swept away all the old landmarks, and with them thesign- posts and the danger-signal.
Suddenly Dallas stopped short, grasping his father's arm. "Oh, by Jove," he exclaimed.
They had come out into the great tree-planted space before theInvalides. The dome of Mansart floated ethereally above the buddingtrees and the long grey front of the building: drawing up into itselfall the rays of afternoon light, it hung there like the visible symbolof the race's glory.
Archer knew that Madame Olenska lived in a square near one of theavenues radiating from the Invalides; and he had pictured the quarter asquiet and almost obscure, forgetting the central splendour that lit itup. Now, by some queer process of association, that golden light becamefor him the pervading illumination in which she lived. For nearly thirtyyears, her life--of which he knew so strangely little--had been spentin this rich atmosphere that he already felt to be too dense and yet toostimulating for his lungs. He thought of the theatres she must havebeen to, the pictures she must have looked at, the sober and splendidold houses she must have frequented, the people she must have talkedwith, the incessant stir of ideas, curiosities, images and associationsthrown out by an intensely social race in a setting of immemorialmanners; and suddenly he remembered the young Frenchman who had oncesaid to him: "Ah, good conversation--there is nothing like it, isthere?"
Archer had not seen M. Riviere, or heard of him, for nearly thirtyyears; and that fact gave the measure of his ignorance of MadameOlenska's existence. More than half a lifetime divided them, and she hadspent the long interval among people he did not know, in a society hebut faintly guessed at, in conditions he would never wholly understand.During that time he had been living with his youthful memory of her; butshe had doubtless had other and more tangible companionship. Perhapsshe too had kept her memory of him as something apart; but if she had,it must have been like a relic in a small dim chapel, where there wasnot time to pray every day. . . .
They had crossed the Place des Invalides, and were walking down oneof the thoroughfares flanking the building. It was a quiet quarter,after all, in spite of its splendour and its history; and the fact gaveone an idea of the riches Paris had to draw on, since such scenes asthis were left to the few and the indifferent.
The day was fading into a soft sun-shot haze, pricked here and thereby a yellow electric light, and passers were rare in the little squareinto which they had turned. Dallas stopped again, and looked up.
"It must be here," he said, slipping his arm through his father'swith a movement from which Archer's shyness did not shrink; and theystood together looking up at the house.
It was a modern building, without distinctive character, butmany-windowed, and pleasantly balconied up its wide cream-colouredfront. On one of the upper balconies, which hung well above the roundedtops of the horse-chestnuts in the square, the awnings were stilllowered, as though the sun had just left it.
"I wonder which floor--?" Dallas conjectured; and moving toward theporte-cochere he put his head into the porter's lodge, and came back tosay: "The fifth. It must be the one with the awnings."
Archer remained motionless, gazing at the upper windows as if the end of their pilgrimage had been attained.
"I say, you know, it's nearly six," his son at length reminded him.
The father glanced away at an empty bench under the trees.
"I believe I'll sit there a moment," he said.
"Why--aren't you well?" his son exclaimed.
"Oh, perfectly. But I should like you, please, to go up without me."
Dallas paused before him, visibly bewildered. "But, I say, Dad: do you mean you won't come up at all?"
"I don't know," said Archer slowly.
"If you don't she won't understand."
"Go, my boy; perhaps I shall follow you."
Dallas gave him a long look through the twilight.
"But what on earth shall I say?"
"My dear fellow, don't you always know what to say?" his father rejoined with a smile.
"Very well. I shall say you're old-fashioned, and prefer walking up the five flights because you don't like lifts."
His father smiled again. "Say I'm old-fashioned: that's enough."
Dallas looked at him again, and then, with an incredulous gesture, passed out of sight under the vaulted doorway.
Archer sat down on the bench and continued to gaze at the awningedbalcony. He calculated the time it would take his son to be carried upin the lift to the fifth floor, to ring the bell, and be admitted to thehall, and then ushered into the drawing-room. He pictured Dallasentering that room with his quick assured step and his delightful smile,and wondered if the people were right who said that his boy "took afterhim."
Then he tried to see the persons already in the room--for probably atthat sociable hour there would be more than one--and among them a darklady, pale and dark, who would look up quickly, half rise, and hold out along thin hand with three rings on it. . . . He thought she would besitting in a sofa-corner near the fire, with azaleas banked behind heron a table.
"It's more real to me here than if I went up," he suddenly heardhimself say; and the fear lest that last shadow of reality should loseits edge kept him rooted to his seat as the minutes succeeded eachother.
He sat for a long time on the bench in the thickening dusk, his eyesnever turning from the balcony. At length a light shone through thewindows, and a moment later a man-servant came out on the balcony, drewup the awnings, and closed the shutters.
At that, as if it had been the signal he waited for, Newland Archer got up slowly and walked back alone to his hotel.

纽兰·阿切尔坐在东39街他的图书室的写字台前。
他刚刚参加了为大都会博物馆新展室落成典礼举办的官方大型招待会回来。那些宽敞的大展室里堆满历代收藏品,一大群时髦人物川流于一系列科学分类的宝藏中间——这一景观猛然揿动了一个已经生锈的记忆的弹簧。
“哎,这儿过去是一间塞兹诺拉的老展厅啊,”他听见有人说道。顷刻之间,他周围的一切都隐而不见了,剩下他一个人坐在靠暖气管的硬皮沙发椅上。同时,一个穿海豹皮长大衣的苗条身影沿着老博物馆简陋的狭长通道消逝在远处。
这一幻像引出了一大堆另外的联想。他坐在那儿以新的眼光看着这间图书室。30多年来,这里一直是他独自沉思及全家人闲聊的场所。
他一生大部分真实的事情都发生在这间屋子里。在这儿,大约26年前,他妻子向他透露了她要生孩子的消息,她红着脸,躲躲闪闪的样子会引得新一代年轻女子发笑。在这儿,他们的长子达拉斯因孱弱不能在隆冬季节带去教堂,由他们的朋友、纽约市主教施了洗礼仪式;那位高尚无比、独一无二的主教成为他主管的教区多年的骄傲与光彩。在这儿,达拉斯第一次学步,口中喊着“爹的”瞒哪走了起来,而梅与保姆则躲在门后开怀大笑。在这儿,他们的次女玛丽(她特别像她的妈妈)宣布了与里吉·奇弗斯那群儿子中最迟钝却最可靠的一位订婚。也是在这儿,阿切尔隔着婚纱吻了女儿,然后和她一起下楼坐汽车去了格雷斯教堂——在一个万事都从根本上发生了动摇的世界上,只有“格雷斯教堂的婚礼”还依然如故。
就是在这间图书室里,他和梅经常讨论子女们的前途问题:达拉斯与弟弟贝尔的学业,玛丽对“成就”不可救药的漠然及对运动与慈善事业的一往情深。对“艺术”的笼统爱好最终使好动、好奇的达拉斯进了一家新兴的纽约建筑事务所。
如今的年轻人正在摆脱法律业与商务的束缚,开始致力于各种各样的新事物。如果他们不热衷国家政务或市政改革,那么,他们很可能沉迷于中美洲的考古学、建筑或园林工程,或者对独立战争之前的本国建筑物发生强烈的学术兴趣,研究并改造乔治王朝时期的建筑风格,并且反对无意义地使用“殖民时期”这个词。除了郊区那些做食品杂货生意的百万富翁,如今已没有人拥有“殖民时期”的住宅了。
然而最重要的——阿切尔有时把它说成是最重要的——是在这间图书室里,纽约州州长有一天晚上从奥尔巴尼过来进餐并过夜的时候,咬着他的眼镜、握紧拳头敲着桌子,对着主人说:“去他的职业政治家吧!阿切尔,你才是国家需要的那种人。要想把马厩清理干净,像你这样的人必须伸出手来帮忙打扫。”
“像你这样的人——”阿切尔对这一措辞曾经何等得意!他曾经何等热情地奋起响应召唤!那简直如同内德·温塞特让他挽起袖子下泥沼的呼吁,不过这是由一位先做出榜样的人提出的,而且响应他的号召具有不可抗拒的魅力。
回首往事,阿切尔不敢肯定自己这样的人就是国家需要的人才,至少在西奥多·罗斯福所指示的积极尽职方面他算不上。他这样想实际上不无道理,因为他在州议会任职一年后没有被连选,谢天谢地又跌落下来,做一份如果说有用却没有名的市政工作,后来又一次降格,只偶尔为一份以驱散弥漫全国的冷漠情绪为宗旨的改革周刊写写文章。往事没有多少值得回顾的东西,不过当他想到他那一代与他同类的年轻人的追求时——赚钱、娱乐及社交界的俗套使他们视野狭窄——他觉得他对新秩序的些微贡献也还是有价值的,就像一块砖对于一堵墙的作用那样。他在公共生活中成就甚微,按性情他永远属于一名沉思者与浅尝者,然而他曾经沉思过重大的事情,值得高兴的重大事情,并且因为曾拥有一位大人物的友谊而引为自豪和力量源泉。
总之,他一直是个人们开始称之为“好公民”的人。在纽约,在过去的许多年间,每一项新的运动,不论是慈善性质的还是市政或艺术方面的,都曾考虑过他的意见,需要过他的名字。在开办第一所残疾儿童学校的时候,在改建艺术博物馆、建立格罗里埃俱乐部。创办新图书馆、组织室内音乐学会的时候——遇到难题,人们便说:“去问阿切尔。”他的岁月过得很充实,而且很体面。他以为这应是一个人的全部追求。
他知道他失落了一件东西:生命的花朵。不过现在他认为那是非常难以企及的事,为此而牢骚满腹不啻因为抽彩抓不到头奖而苦恼。彩票千千万万,头奖却只有一个,机缘分明一直与他作对。当他想到埃伦·奥兰斯卡的时候心情是平静的、超脱的,就像人们想到书中或电影里爱慕的人物那样。他所失落的一切都会聚在她的幻影里,这幻影尽管依稀缥缈,却阻止他去想念别的女人。他属于人们所说的忠诚丈夫,当梅突然病故时——她被传染性肺炎夺去了生命,生病期间正哺养着他们最小的孩子——他衷心地哀悼了她。他们多年的共同生活向他证明,只要婚姻能维持双方责任的尊严,即使它是一种枯燥的责任,也无关紧要。失去了责任的尊严,婚姻就仅仅是一场丑恶欲望的斗争。回首往事,他尊重自己的过去,同时也为之痛心。说到底,旧的生活方式也有它好的一面。
他环视这间屋子——它已被达拉斯重新装修过,换上了英国的楼板、切宾代尔式的摆设柜,几枚精选的蓝白色小装饰,光线舒适的电灯——目光又回到那张他一直不愿舍弃的旧东湖书桌上,回到他得到的梅的第一张照片上——它依然占据着墨水台旁边的位置。
她站在那儿,高高的个子,丰满的胸部,苗条的身材,穿一身浆过的棉布服装,戴一顶帽边下垂的宽边草帽,就像他在教区花园桔树底下见到她时那样。后来,她就一直保持着他那天见到她的那副样子,没有长进,也没有退步。她慷慨大度,忠心耿耿,不知疲倦;但却特别缺乏想像力,特别难有长进,以致她青年时代的那个世界分崩离析又进行了重塑,她都没有觉察。这种视而不见的状态显然会使她的见解一成不变。由于她不能认清时代的变化,结果孩子们也跟阿切尔一样向她隐瞒自己的观点。这事从一开始就存在一种共同的借口,一种家人间并无恶意的虚伪,不知不觉地把父亲与孩子们联合了起来。她去世时依然认为人世间是个好地方,到处是像她自己家那样可爱和睦的家庭。她顺从地离开了人间,确信不管发生什么事,阿切尔都会向达拉斯灌输塑造他父母生命的那些准则与成见,而达拉斯(等阿切尔随她而去)也会将这一神圣的信赖转达给小比尔。至于玛丽,她对她就像对自己那样有把握。于是,在死亡的边缘保住了小比尔之后,她便精殚力竭地撒手而去,心满意足地到圣马克墓地阿切尔家的墓穴中归位。而阿切尔太太早已安然躺在那儿,避开了她儿媳甚至都没察觉到的可怕的“潮流”。
在梅的照片对面,还立着她女儿的一张。玛丽·奇弗斯跟母亲一样高,一样漂亮,不过她腰身粗壮,胸部扁平,略显疲态,符合已经变化了的时尚的要求。假如她的腰只有20英寸,能用梅·阿切尔那根天蓝色腰带束腰,玛丽·奇弗斯非凡的运动才能就无从发挥了。母女间的这一差别颇具象征意义,母亲的一生犹如她的形体那样受到了严紧的束缚。玛丽一样地传统,也并不比母亲聪明,然而她的生活却更为开阔,观念更加宽容。看来,新秩序也有它好的一面。
电话铃嘀嘀地响了,阿切尔从两张照片上移开目光,转过身摘下旁边的话机。他们离开那些日子多么遥远了——那时候,穿铜纽扣衣服的信差的两条腿是快速通讯的惟一工具。
“芝加哥有人要和你通话。”
啊——一定是达拉斯来的长途,他被公司派往芝加哥,去谈判他们为一位有见地的年轻富翁修建湖畔宅邸的计划。公司经常派达拉斯执行这类任务。
“喂,爸——是的,我是达拉斯,我说——星期三航行一趟你觉得怎样?去毛里塔尼亚,对,就是下周三。我们的顾客想让我先看几个意大利花园再做决定。要我赶紧乘下一班船过去,我必须在6月1日回来——”他的话音突然变成得意的笑声——“所以我们必须抓紧,我说爸,我需要你的帮助,你来吧。”
达拉斯好像就在屋子里讲话,他的声音那样近,那样真切,仿佛他就懒洋洋地倚在炉边他最喜爱的那张扶手椅里。若不是长途电话已经变得跟电灯和5天横渡大西洋一样司空见惯,这件事准得让阿切尔惊得非同小可。不过这笑声还是让他吓了一跳,他依然感到非常奇妙:隔着这么遥远的疆域——森林、江河、山脉、草原、喧嚣的城市与数百万忙碌的局外人——达拉斯的笑声竟能向他表示:“当然了,不管发生什么事,我必须在1号回来。因为我和范妮·博福特要在5号结婚。”
耳机里又响起儿子的声音:“考虑考虑?不行,先生。一分钟也不行,你现在就得答应。为什么不?我想问一问。假如你能提出一条理由——不行,这我知道。那就一言为定?因为我料想你明天第一件事就是去摁丘纳德办公室的门铃。还有,你最好订一张到马赛的往返船票。我说爸,这将是我们最后一次一起旅行了——以这种方式。啊——太好了!我早知道你会的。”
芝加哥那边挂断了,阿切尔站起来,开始在屋里来回踱步。
这将是他们最后一次以这种方式一起旅行了:孩子说得对。达拉斯婚后他们还会有另外“很多次”一起旅行,父亲对此深信不疑,因为他们俩天生地志同道合,而范妮·博福特,不论人们对她有何看法,似乎不可能会干涉父子间的亲密关系。相反,根据他对她的观察,他倒认为她会很自然地被吸引到这种关系中来。然而变化终归是变化,差别依然是差别。尽管他对未来的儿媳颇有好感,但单独跟儿子一起的最后机会对他也很有诱惑力。
除了他已失去旅行的习惯这一深层原因之外,他没有任何理由不抓住这次机会。梅一直不爱活动,除非有正当的理由,譬如带孩子们到海边或山里去,否则她想不出还有别的原因要离开39街的家,或者离开纽波特韦兰家他们那舒适的住处。达拉斯取得学位之后,她认为出去旅游6个月是她应尽的职责。全家人到英国。瑞典和意大利作了一次老式的旅行。因为时间有限(谁也不知为什么),他们只得略去了法国,阿切尔还记得,在要求达拉斯考虑布朗峰而不去兰斯与沙特尔时儿子那副激怒的样子。但玛丽和比尔想要爬山,而且在游览英国那些大教堂的路上,他俩早就跟在达拉斯后面打呵欠了。梅对孩子们一贯持公平态度,坚决维持他们运动爱好与艺术爱好之间的平衡。她确实曾提议,让丈夫去巴黎呆上两周,等他们“进行”完瑞士,再到意大利湖畔与他们汇合。但阿切尔拒绝了,“我们要始终在一起,”他说。见他为达拉斯树立了榜样,梅脸上露出了喜色。
她去世快两年了,自那以后,他没有理由继续恪守原有的常规了。孩子们曾劝他去旅游,玛丽·奇弗斯坚信,到国外去“看看画展”,肯定对他大有益处。那种治疗方法的神秘性使她愈发相信其功效。然而,阿切尔发觉自己被习惯、回忆以及对新事物的惊惧紧紧束缚住了。
此刻,在他回首往事的时候,他看清了自己是多么墨守成规。尽义务最不幸的后果,是使人变得对其他事情明显不适应了。至少这是他那一代男人所持的观点。对与错、诚实与虚伪、高尚与卑鄙,这些界限太分明了,对预料之外的情况不留半点余地。容易受环境压抑的想像力,有时候会突然超越平日的水平,去审视命运漫长曲折的行程。阿切尔呆坐在那儿,感慨着……
他成长于其中的那个小小天地——是它的准则压制并束缚了他——现在还剩下了什么呢?他记起浅薄的劳伦斯·莱弗茨就在这屋子里说过的一句嘲讽的预言:“假如世态照这种速度发展,我们的下一代就会与博福特家的杂种结亲。”
这正是阿切尔的长子——他一生的骄傲——准备要做的事,而且没有人感到奇怪,没有人有所非难。就连孩子的姑妈詹尼——她看起来还跟她成了大龄青年的时候一模一样——也从粉红的棉絮中取出她母亲的绿宝石与小粒珍珠,用她那双颤抖的手捧着送给了未来的新娘。而范妮·博福特非但没有因为没有收到巴黎珠宝商定做的手饰而露出失望的表情,反而大声称赞其老样式的精美,并说等她戴上之后,会觉得自己像一幅伊萨贝的小画像。
范妮·博福特双亲去世以后,于18岁那年在纽约社交界露面,她像30年前奥兰斯卡夫人那样赢得了它的爱。上流社会非但没有不信任她或惧怕她,反而高高兴兴接纳了她。她漂亮、有趣,并且多才多艺:谁还再需要什么呢?没有人那样心胸狭窄,再去翻她父亲的历史和她出身的老账。那些事已经被淡忘了,只有上年纪的人还依稀记得纽约生意场上博福特破产的事件;或者记得他在妻子死后悄悄娶了那位名声不好的范妮·琳,带着他的新婚妻子和一个继承了她的美貌的小女孩离开了这个国家。后来人们听说他到了君士坦丁堡,再后来又去了俄国。十几年以后,美国的旅行者在布宜诺斯艾利斯受到了他慷慨热情的款待,他在那儿代理一家保险机构。他和妻子在鼎盛时期在那儿离开了人世。有一天他们的孤女来到了纽约,她受梅·阿切尔的弟媳杰克·韦兰太太的照管,后者的丈夫被指定为姑娘的监护人。这一事实差不多使她与纽兰·阿切尔的孩子们成了表姊妹的关系,所以在宣布达拉斯的订婚消息时没有人感到意外。
这事最清楚地说明了世事变化之大。如今人们太忙碌了——忙于改革与“运动”,忙于时新风尚、偶像崇拜与轻浮浅薄——无法再去对四邻八舍的事过分操心。在一个所有的社会微粒都在同一平面上旋转的大万花筒里,某某人过去的历史又算得了什么呢?
纽兰·阿切尔从旅馆窗口望着巴黎街头壮观的欢乐景象,他感到自己的心躁动着青春的热情与困惑。
他那日益宽松的夹克衫下面那颗心,许久许久没有这样冲动与亢奋过了。因而,随后他觉得胸部有一阵空虚感,太阳穴有些发热。他疑惑地想,当他儿子见到范妮·博福特小姐时,他的心是否也会这样——接着又断定他不会。“他的心跳无疑也会加快,但节奏却不相同,”他沉思道,并回忆起那位年轻人宣布他订婚时泰然自若、相信家人当然会同意的样子。
“其区别在于,这些年轻人认为他们理所当然会得到他们想要的东西,而我们那时几乎总认为得不到才合乎情理。我只是不知道——事前就非常有把握的事,究竟会不会让你的心狂跳呢?”
这是他们到达巴黎的第二天。春天的阳光从敞开的窗口照射进来,沐浴着阿切尔,下面是银光闪闪的翁多姆广场。当他同意随达拉斯到国外旅行之后,他要求的一个条件——几乎是惟一的条件——是,到了巴黎,不能强迫他到新式的“大厦”去。
“啊,好吧——当然可以,”达拉斯温顺地同意说。“我会带你到一个老式的快活去处——比如布里斯托尔——”听他说起那个有百年历史的帝王下榻处,就像谈论一家老式旅馆一样,做父亲的不由得目瞪口呆。人们现在只是因为它的古雅过时与残留的地方色彩而光顾它。
在最初那几年焦躁不安的日子里,阿切尔曾三番五次地构想他重返巴黎时的情景;后来,对人的憧憬淡漠了,他只想去看一看作为奥兰斯卡夫人生活背景的那个城市。夜间他独自坐在图书室里,等全家人都睡下以后,便把它初绽的明媚春光召唤到眼前:大街上的七叶树,公园里的鲜花与雕像,花车上传来的阵阵丁香花的香气,大桥下面的滚滚波涛,还有让人热血沸腾的艺术、研究及娱乐生活。如今,这壮观的景象已摆在他面前了,当他放眼观看它的时候,却感到自己畏缩了、过时了,不能适应了。与他曾经梦想过的那种意志坚强的堂堂男儿相比,他变得渺小可悲……
达拉斯的手亲切地落到他的肩上。“嘿,爸爸,真是太美了,对吗?”他们站了一会儿,默默地望着窗外,接着年轻人又说:“哎——对了,告诉你个口信:奥兰斯卡伯爵夫人5点半钟等我们前往。”
他说得很轻松,那漫不经心的样子就像传达一个很随便的消息,比如明晚他们动身去佛罗伦斯乘车的钟点。阿切尔看了看他,觉得在那双青春快活的眼睛里,发现了他曾外婆明戈特那种用心不良的神色。
“噢,我没告诉你吗,”达拉斯接下去说,“范妮让我到巴黎后保证做三件事:买德彪西歌曲总谱,去潘趣大剧场看木偶戏,还有看望奥兰斯卡夫人。你知道博福特先生从布宜诺斯艾利斯送范妮来过圣母节的时候,奥兰斯卡夫人对她特别好。范妮在巴黎一个朋友也没有,她对她很友好,假日带她到各处玩。我相信她和第一位博福特太太是好朋友,当然她还是我们的表亲。所以,上午我出去之前给她打了个电话。告诉她你我在此地呆两天,并且想去看她。”
阿切尔继续瞪大眼睛盯着他。“你告诉她我在这儿了?”
“当然啦——干吗不呢?”达拉斯怪兮兮地把眉毛往上一挑说。接着,因为没得到回答,他便悄悄把胳膊搭到父亲的胳膊上,信任地按了一下。
“哎,爸爸,她长得什么样?”
在儿子泰然自若的凝视下,阿切尔觉得自己脸红了。“咳,坦白吧:你和她过去是好朋友,对吗?她是不是非常可爱?”
“可爱?不知道。她很不同。”
“啊——你算说对了!结果往往就是这样,对吗?当她出现时,非常地不同——可你却不知为什么。这跟我对范妮的感觉完全相同。”
父亲向后退了一步,挣脱开他的胳膊。“对范妮?可亲爱的伙计——我倒希望如此呢!不过我看不出——”
“算了,爸,别那么陈腐了!她是否曾经是——你的范妮?”
达拉斯完完全全属于一代新人。他是纽兰与梅·阿切尔的头生儿子,但向他灌输最基本的矜持原则都办不到。“何必搞得那么神秘?那样只会促使人们探出真相。”叮嘱他谨慎的时候,他总是这样提出异议。然而,阿切尔迎着他的目光,看出了调笑背后流露出的孝心。
“我的范妮——?”
“哦,就是你肯为之抛弃一切的女人:只不过你没那样做。”儿子令他震惊地接着说。
“我没有,”阿切尔带着几分庄严,重复说。
“是的:瞧,你很守旧,亲爱的。但母亲说过——”
“你母亲?”
“是啊,她去世的前一天。当时她把我一个人叫了去——你还记得吗?她说她知道我们跟你在一起很安全,而且会永远安全,因为有一次,当她放你去做你自己特别向往的那件事,可你并没有做。”
阿切尔听了这一新奇的消息默然无语,眼睛依旧茫然地盯着窗下阳光明媚、人群蜂拥的广场。终于,他低声说:“她从没有让我去做。”
“对,是我忘记了。你们俩从没有相互要求过什么事,对吗?而你们也从没有告诉过对方任何事。你们仅仅坐着互相观察,猜测对方心里想些什么。实际就像在聋哑人收容院!哎,我敢打赌,你们那一代人了解对方隐私比我们了解自己还多,我们根本没时间去挖掘,”达拉斯突然住了口。“我说爸,你不生我的气吧?如果你生气,那么让我们到亨利餐馆吃顿午饭弥补一下。饭后我还得赶紧去凡尔赛呢。”
阿切尔没有陪儿子去凡尔赛。他宁愿一下午独自在巴黎街头闲逛。他必须立刻清理一下终生闷在心里的悔恨与记忆。
过了一会儿,他不再为达拉斯的鲁莽感到遗憾了。知道毕竟有人猜出了他的心事并给予同情,这仿佛从他的心上除去了一道铁箍……而这个人竟是他的妻子,更使他难以形容地感动。达拉斯尽管有爱心与洞察力,但他是不会理解的。在孩于看来,那段插曲无疑不过是一起无谓挫折、白费精力的可悲事例。然而仅此而已吗?阿切尔坐在爱丽舍大街的长凳上久久地困惑着,生活的急流在他身边滚滚向前……
就在几条街之外、几个小时之后,埃伦·奥兰斯卡将等他前往。她始终没有回她丈夫身边,几年前他去世后,她的生活方式也没有任何变化。如今再没有什么事情让她与阿切尔分开了——而今天下午他就要去见她。
他起身穿过协和广场和杜伊勒利花园,步行去卢浮宫。她曾经告诉他,她经常到那儿去。他萌生了一个念头,要到一个他可以像最近那样想到她的地方,去度过见面前的这段时间。他花了一两个小时,在下午耀眼的阳光下从一个画廊逛到另一个画廊,那些被淡忘了的杰出的绘画一幅接一幅呈现在他的面前,在他心中产生了长久的美的共鸣。毕竞,他的生活太贫瘠了……
在一幅光灿夺目的提香的作品跟前,他忽然发觉自己在说:“可我才不过57岁——”接着,他转身离去。追求那种盛年的梦想显然已为时太晚,然而在她身旁,静悄悄地享受友谊的果实却肯定还不算迟。
他回到旅馆,在那儿与达拉斯汇合,二人一起再度穿过协和广场,跨过那座通向国民议会的大桥。
达拉斯不知道父亲心里在想些什么,他兴致勃勃、滔滔不绝地讲述凡尔赛的情况。他以前只去匆匆浏览过一遍,那是在一次假日旅行期间,把那些没有机会参观的风光名胜设法一眼饱览了,弥补了他不得不随全家去瑞士那一次的缺憾。高涨的热情与武断的评价使他的讲述漏洞百出。
阿切尔越听越觉得他的话不够准确达意。他知道这孩子并非感觉迟钝,不过他的机敏与自信,来源于平等地看待命运,而不是居高临下。“正是这样:他们自觉能应付世事——他们洞悉世态人情,”他沉思地想,把儿子看作新一代的代表,他们已扫除了一切历史陈迹,连同路标和危险信号。
达拉斯突然住了口,抓起父亲的胳臂大声说:“哎哟,我的老天。”
他们已经走进伤残军人院前面栽满树的开阔地。芒萨尔设计的圆顶优雅地浮在绽露新芽的树木与长长的灰楼上方,将下午的光线全部吸到了它身上。它悬挂在那儿,就像这个民族光荣的有形标志。
阿切尔知道奥兰斯卡夫人就住在伤残军人院周围一条大街附近的一个街区。他曾想象这地方十分幽静,甚至隐蔽,竟把照耀它的光辉中心给淡忘了。此刻,通过奇妙的联想,那金色光辉在他心目中又变成弥漫在她周围的一片光明。将近30年的时间,她的生活——他对其所知极少——就是在这样丰富的环境中度过的,这环境已经让他感到太浓烈、太刺激了。他想到了她必然去过的剧院、必然看过的绘画、必然经常出人的肃穆显赫的旧宅,必然交谈过的人,以及一个以远古风俗为背景的热情奔放、喜爱交际的民族不断涌动的理念、好奇、想象与联想。猛然间,他想起了那位法国青年曾经对他说过的话:“啊,高雅的交谈——那是无与伦比的,不是吗?”
阿切尔将近30年没见过里维埃先生了,也没听人说起过他。由此也可以推断他对奥兰斯卡夫人生活状况的一无所知。他们两人天各一方已有大半生时间,这段漫长的岁月她是在他不认识的人们中间度过的。她生活于其中的社会他只有模糊猜测的份,而她所处的环境他永远也不会完全理解。这期间,他对她一直怀着青春时期的记忆。而她无疑又有了另外的、更确实的友伴。也许她也保留着有关他的独特记忆,不过即便如此,那么它也一定像摆在昏暗的小礼拜室里的一件遗物,她并没有时间天天去祷告……
他们已经穿过了伤残军人院广场,沿着大楼侧面的一条大街前行。尽管这儿有过辉煌的历史,却还是个安静的街区。既然为数不多、感情冷漠的伤残老人都能住在这样优美的地方,巴黎必须依赖的那些富人的情况也就可想而知了。
天色渐渐变成一团阳光折射的柔和雾霭,空中零零落落射出了电灯的黄光。他们转入的小广场上行人稀少。达拉斯又一次停下来,抬头打量。
“一定是这儿了,”他说,一面把胳臂悄悄搭到父亲臂上。阿切尔对他的这一动作没有退避,他俩站在一起抬头观看那所住宅。
那是一座现代式的楼房,没有显著的特色,但窗户很多,而且,奶油色的楼房正面十分开阔,并带有赏心悦目的阳台。挂在七叶树圆顶上方的那些上层阳台,其中有一个凉棚还垂着,仿佛太阳光刚刚离开它似的。
“不知道在几层——?”达拉斯说,一面朝门道走去,把头伸进了门房。回来后他说:“第五层,一定是那个带凉棚的。”
阿切尔依然纹丝不动,眼睛直盯着上面的窗口,仿佛他们朝圣的目的地已经到达似的。
“我说,你瞧都快6点了,”儿子终于提醒他说。
父亲朝一边望去,瞥见树下有一张空凳子。
“我想我要到那儿坐一会儿,”他说。
“怎么——你不舒服?”儿子大声问。
“噢,没事。不过,我想让你一个人上去。”
达拉斯在父亲面前踌躇着,显然感到困惑不解。“可是,我说爸,你是不是打算压根不上去了呢?”
“不知道,”阿切尔缓缓地说。
“如果你不上去,她会很不理解。”
“去吧,孩子,也许我随后就来。”
达拉斯在薄暮中深深望了他一眼。
“可我究竟怎么说呢?”
“亲爱的,你不是总知道该说什么吗?”父亲露出笑容说。
“好吧,我就说你脑筋过时了,因为不喜欢电梯,宁愿爬上5层楼。”
父亲又露出笑容。“就说我过时了:这就足够了。”
达拉斯又看了他一眼,做了个不可思议的动作,然后从拱顶的门道中消失了。
阿切尔坐到凳子上,继续盯着那个带凉棚的阳台。他计算着时间:电梯将儿子送上5楼,摁过门铃,他被让进门厅,然后引进客厅。他一边想象达拉斯迈着快捷自信的脚步走进房间的情形,他那令人愉快的笑容,一边自问:有人说这孩子“很像他”,这话不知是对还是错。
接着,他试图想象已经在客厅里面的那些人——正值社交时间,屋于里大概不止一人——在他们中间有一位阴郁的夫人,苍白而阴郁,她会迅捷地抬起头来,欠起身子,伸出一只瘦长的手,上面戴着三枚戒指……他想她可能坐在靠火炉的沙发角落里,她身后的桌上摆着一簇杜鹃花。
“对我来说,在这儿要比上去更真实,”他猛然听到自己在说。由于害怕真实的影子会失去其最后的清晰,他呆在座位上一动不动。时间一分钟接一分钟地流过。
在渐趋浓重的暮色里,他在凳子上坐了许久,目光一直没有离开那个阳台。终于,一道灯光从窗口照射出来,过了一会儿,一名男仆来到阳台上,收起凉棚,关了百叶窗。
这时,纽兰·阿切尔像见到了等候的信号似的,慢慢站起身来,一个人朝旅馆的方向走了回去。


发帖 回复